into_o our_o justification_n a_o uncooth_n phrase_n before_o 46._o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o bring_v forth_o three_o passage_n of_o our_o friend_n all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o feed_v upon_o a_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o e._n burroughs_n trump_n p._n 17._o which_o j._n faldo_n wicked_o construe_v thus_o this_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n against_o all_o that_o act_n faith_n on_o and_o receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n by_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o honesty_n and_o truth_n which_o j._n faldo_n show_v himself_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o excessive_a admiration_n of_o and_o the_o regard_n to_o what_o christ_n do_v without_o whilst_o they_o neglect_v undervalue_v and_o decry_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o euthusiasm_n the_o appearance_n work_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n within_o but_o he_o think_v we_o have_v mistake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v better_a arm_v for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o r._n farnsworth_n he_o quote_v for_o author_n but_o no_o book_n which_o be_v very_o unfair_a however_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o r._n f._n that_o what_o give_v daily_a access_n and_o acceptance_n to_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o preparation_n of_o clean_n and_o righteous_a adornment_n the_o soul_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n her_o righteousness_n and_o take_v justification_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o for_o remission_n in_o which_o he_o mean_v it_o if_o ever_o he_o say_v it_o and_o we_o do_v all_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v his_o worst_a only_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n next_o time_n which_o afford_v that_o expression_n §_o 2._o but_o i._o pennington_n he_o think_v he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a quest_n p._n 25._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o read_v i_o hear_v his_o comment_n a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v speak_v to_o or_o read_v of_o a_o more_o disingenuous_a man_n to_o pervert_v our_o word_n alter_v sentence_n draw_v general_n from_o particular_n and_o then_o call_v they_o we_o be_v base_a and_o unmanly_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o impartial_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v i._n p._n deny_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o outward_a blood_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o far_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o do_v he_o not_o treat_v of_o the_o outward_a blood_n with_o respect_n to_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o present_a act_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o lodge_v therein_o be_v he_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o be_v pardon_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o conversion_n or_o else_o be_v he_o so_o impious_o unjust_a that_o because_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o outward_a blood_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n to_o perform_v that_o inward_a work_n which_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o nay_o do_v not_o hold_v therefore_o i._o pennington_n deny_v any_o efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o outward_a offer_n and_o blood_n towards_o justification_n as_o it_o respect_v mere_a remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o may_v give_v the_o sober-minded_n some_o relish_n of_o his_o rank_a we_o do_v say_v that_o outward_a blood_n can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v then_o outward_a water_n but_o we_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v §_o 3._o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o false_o say_v we_o deny_v but_o so_o confuse_o as_o aught_o to_o shame_v a_o modest_a man_n and_o a_o pretender_n to_o controversy_n his_o first_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o 51._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 11._o his_o observation_n and_o inference_n run_v thus_o that_o imputation_n be_v a_o reckon_a that_o to_o any_o which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o themselves_o nor_o actual_o from_o another_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o not_o his_o own_o this_o be_v so_o base_a a_o pervertion_n and_o misusing_a of_o the_o word_n that_o imputation_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o common_a discourse_n be_v always_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o contrary_a sense_n let_v he_o produce_v i_o one_o scripture_n that_o countenance_v his_o notion_n this_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o context_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquitys_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n come_n this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v first_o that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o david_n word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v not_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o god_n forgive_v he_o impute_v not_o sin_n to_o and_o to_o who_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n such_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o remission_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v second_o that_o not_o work_n of_o our_o own_o no_o though_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o perform_v they_o strict_o consider_v can_v justify_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n remit_v and_o show_v favour_n unto_o all_o such_o who_o distrust_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n humble_o yet_o firm_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o be_v abraham_n case_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o and_o posterity_n god_n no_o more_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o but_o one_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o become_v thus_o justify_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o wrought_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o real_o too_o since_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o inward_a act_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o §_o 4._o in_o short_a justification_n bear_v a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v about_o it_o by_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o extent_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o justification_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o remission_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a work_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o from_o himself_o if_o such_o can_v be_v or_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n strict_o as_o such_o can_v never_o move_v one_o jot_n to_o
out_o of_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n then_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n show_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age_n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n §_o 7._o in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v none_o can_v so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_n of_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o less_o to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o self_n will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n §_o 8._o and_o for_o equal_v our_o write_n with_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o assert_v inspiration_n and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a inference_n truth_n be_v and_o be_v truth_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o there_o be_v and_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n i_o mean_v inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o write_n be_v true_a but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o bring_v they_o upon_o a_o vie_n be_v this_o your_o disputant_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o power_n god_n give_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o to_o us._n how_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o age_n and_o what_o to_o this_o or_o else_o he_o lose_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v experimental_o tell_v what_o be_v their_o discovery_n and_o experience_n and_o what_o be_v we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a judge_n but_o to_o think_v to_o run_v we_o down_o by_o exalt_v they_o or_o to_o lessen_v what_o we_o be_v by_o increase_v their_o praise_n be_v a_o old_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o themselves_o and_o just_o to_o the_o matter_n than_o so_o to_o censure_v we_o can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v make_v what_o we_o know_v our_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o operation_n that_o therefore_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o ancient_n if_o true_a christian_n fill_v up_o or_o add_v to_o christ_n suffering_n yet_o behind_o why_o shall_v their_o write_n be_v shuffle_v out_o of_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n much_o less_o a_o preference_n and_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v against_o all_o opposer_n §_o 9_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o set_v the_o scripture_n beneath_o our_o own_o write_n and_o i_o will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o say_v j._n faldo_n character_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n write_n and_o say_n give_v by_o they_o feed_v death_n with_o death_n the_o letter_n which_o kill_v declar._n from_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v f._n h._n life_n of_o e._n b._n p._n 20._o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a j._n parn._n shield_n his_o word_n minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n fox_n jun._n life_n e._n b._n a_o mistake_n for_o he_o die_v before_o e._n b._n reconciliation_n death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v from_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v there_o to_o have_v life_n which_o literal_a knowledge_n it_o feed_v upon_o and_o content_v itself_o with_o where_o nation_n have_v lie_v apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o letter_n kill_v that_o be_v the_o literal_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o their_o imagination_n from_o the_o letter_n not_o be_v divine_o inspire_a so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o which_o man_n buoy_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a sensible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o true_a life_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o all_o right_a christian_n through_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v utter_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v which_o be_v now_o with_o his_o lord_n this_o disrepute_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o who_o make_v a_o wrong_n use_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n betwixt_o read_v what_o god_n spirit_n require_v &_o immediate_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o present_a live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n a_o live_a ministry_n be_v the_o very_a life_n power_n and_o spirit_n present_a and_o more_o immediate_a in_o short_a the_o testimony_n of_o f._n h._n we_o prefer_v not_o before_o the_o testimony_n luke_n give_v of_o holy_a stephen_n we_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o all_o write_n but_o before_o god_n immediate_a power_n we_o dare_v not_o do_v paper_n ink_n and_o write_v the_o same_o pag._n 7._o a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n title_n j._n p_n book_n reconcil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n not_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o mark_n that_o be_v paper_n ink_n and_o write_v which_o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o we_o believe_v great_a thing_n of_o j._n parnel_n book_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o call_v not_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o so_o much_o write_v ink_n and_o paper_n a_o shield_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o of_o which_o it_o treat_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o controversial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o shield_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v have_v the_o upperhand_n of_o his_o write_n by_o who_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n he_o abet_n and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o show_v you_o i_o suppose_v the_o light_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v scorn_v quak._n account_n p._n 20._o a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v smith_n '_o s_z cat._n etc._n etc._n &_o morn_n watch._n reconcil_n this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n hard_a to_o reconcile_v for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v show_v man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o state_n their_o condition_n but_o the_o secret_a in-shining_a light_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o intend_v that_o any_o book_n of_o
we_o can_v no_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o principle_n which_o it_o direct_v to_o and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v a_o man_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o only_a spiritual_a glass_n and_o which_o the_o best_a of_o write_n fall_v short_a of_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n morn_n watch_n p._n 18._o truth_n be_v principle_n title_n of_o crook_n '_o be_v book_n reconcil_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o holy_a precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a thus_o to_o mince_v and_o miss_v represent_v our_o write_n for_o truth_n be_v principles_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n express_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o lip_n of_o truth_n p._n 7._o light_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n title_n of_o farnsworth_n book_n reconcil_n there_o be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o live_v spiritual_n essential_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o author_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o mention_v in_o which_o sense_n alone_o do_v we_o understand_v richard_n farnsworth_n title_n god_n have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o book_n be_v that_o light_n for_o so_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o what_o casualty_n the_o book_n be_v or_o be_v liable_a to_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o light_n though_o he_o bear_v record_n to_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a light_n that_o shine_v within_o where_o his_o book_n can_v be_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o know_v and_o witness_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o dayspring_n of_o god_n eternal_a light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n because_o his_o subject_n treat_v on_o do_v manifest_o import_v so_o much_o not_o that_o the_o book_n be_v that_o holy_a and_o eternal_a light_n §_o 10._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o all_o impartial_a people_n that_o we_o only_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o and_o to_o the_o eternal_a overthrow_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o whole_o without_o their_o own_o help_n since_o they_o think_v the_o title_n we_o give_v our_o book_n very_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o they_o say_v we_o slight_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n but_o be_v either_o general_o in_o a_o scripture_n style_n or_o particular_o defend_v by_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o the_o scripture_n must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o common_a of_o those_o famous_a title_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v they_o the_o preference_n that_o they_o be_v quote_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o truth_n we_o write_v of_o great_a credit_n what_o be_v that_o great_a credit_n but_o to_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o themselves_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n argument_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o they_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n earnest_o endeavour_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n behold_v reader_n how_o at_o one_o blow_v we_o fall_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o this_o fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a busy_a priest_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n §_o 11._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o close_v this_o chapter_n first_o his_o untrue_a inference_n second_o his_o base_a 54._o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o the_o papist_n with_o design_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o that_o abominate_a their_o idolatry_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o light_z within_z as_o they_o pretend_v be_v always_o fit_v to_o inspire_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o write_v which_o how_o just_a and_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o all_o ability_n be_v and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o very_o few_o in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o resign_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a conduct_n of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o negligent_a and_o slothful_a by_o a_o remind_v they_o with_o that_o counsel_n in_o outward_a write_n or_o other_o verbal_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v long_o slight_v in_o themselves_o that_o it_o may_v instrumental_o work_v upon_o they_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n therefore_o go_v god_n messenger_n forth_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n of_o this_o busy_a priest_n that_o have_v those_o prodigals_n in_o all_o age_n live_v up_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o divine_a light_n the_o talon_n god_n give_v to_o every_o individual_a there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o need_n for_o those_o message_n wherefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o sufficient_a gift_n from_o god_n but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o child_n of_o light_n which_o they_o give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o god_n please_v to_o move_v upon_o their_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o so_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v so_o rebellious_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o a_o slow_a improvement_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n may_v have_v occasion_v many_o divine_a exhortation_n yea_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n spirit_n as_o david_n for_o instance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a travel_n may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o have_v be_v write_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o high_a state_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o epistle_n of_o divine_a love_n experience_n heavenly_a praise_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v from_o church_n to_o church_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o family_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o light_n be_v teach_n make_v the_o scripture_n superfluous_a much_o less_o the_o general_n best_o attainment_n that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 12._o but_o that_o any_o man_n so_o conceit_v of_o his_o ability_n as_o j._n faldo_n shall_v so_o base_o mistake_v reason_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o light_n in_o itself_o whether_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o testimony_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o world_n be_v ground_n for_o just_a censure_n and_o severe_a rebuke_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o because_o a_o master_n be_v of_o himself_o able_a enough_o therefore_o all_o book_n be_v superfluous_a the_o scripture_n do_v argue_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n since_o so_o the_o instrument_n will_v rise_v against_o its_o principal_a but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o condition_n line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n may_v by_o the_o light_n within_o good_a man_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o conviction_n
be_v some_o thing_n more_o immediate_a living_n spiritual_a and_o inward_a and_o that_o bring_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o light_n savour_n relish_v discover_v and_o accept_v or_o condemn_v in_o short_a thus_o if_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n then_o because_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o scripture_n be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o since_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v light_a and_o that_o the_o same_o light_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o matter_n write_v call_v scripture_n be_v manifest_v by_o that_o light_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n before_o they_o be_v write_v which_o still_o make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o priest_n exhort_v we_o to_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o with_o which_o holy_a armour_n we_o have_v fair_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o field_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o further_a than_o the_o sharp-word_n of_o god_n may_v speak_v or_o pierce_v through_o they_o into_o the_o conscience_n for_o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v not_o that_o sword_n but_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o word_n or_o write_n it_o speak_v by_o be_v not_o that_o fire_n hammer_n nor_o sword_n neither_o bad_a they_o any_o other_o edge_n than_o what_o the_o word_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v i_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v the_o off_o spring_v of_o god_n proper_o for_o as_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o casuality_n god_n offspring_n be_v more_o live_v and_o eternal_a that_o word_n be_v to_o high_a for_o proper_o take_v i_o mean_v as_o write_n they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o writer_n only_o but_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v abide_v forever_o §_o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o pretty_a fetch_v faith_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v his_o business_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n which_o concern_v they_o not_o especial_o this_o in_o hand_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o will_v by_o he_o be_v deny_v since_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o not_o consequent_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o observe_v the_o fatal_a blow_v his_o cause_n receive_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o above_o the_o scripture_n every_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n consequent_o temptation_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o scripture_n but_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o and_o resist_v temptation_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o just_a they_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o course_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o gloss_n too_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o mere_a write_n be_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v of_o i_o say_v so_o to_o and_o the_o very_a word_n when_o by_o the_o live_a word_n bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n do_v pinch_v prick_v and_o wound_v but_o then_o that_o operation_n come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o through_o they_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o word_n within_o carry_v a_o double_a conviction_n with_o they_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_a soul_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o dispondency_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o j._n faldo_n have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o we_o say_v let_v they_o that_o read_v understand_v fear_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o they_o will_v read_v worthy_o otherwise_o man_n read_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o holy_a truth_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v know_v or_o enjoy_v by_o every_o profane_a nor_o yet_o profess_v person_n that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o who_o err_v from_o and_o despise_v that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o original_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o now_o bear_v live_v record_n to_o they_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o right_o understand_v and_o do_v they_o to_o such_o they_o be_v of_o great_a price_n chap._n ix_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o proof_n they_o accord_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o testimony_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a revelation_n as_o base_o suggest_v his_o proof_n fictitious_a and_o forge_v such_o only_a be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v only_o literal_a formal_a christian_n the_o scripture_n own_a and_o believe_v in_o by_o we_o according_a as_o they_o testify_v of_o themselves_o §_o 1._o to_o close_o up_o his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o about_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o think_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n about_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a §_o 2._o that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o 119._o each_o other_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o quote_v w._n smith_n thus_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o
apostolical_a or_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o this_o shall_v close_v our_o chapter_n and_o my_o honest_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o disingenuous_a treatise_n a_o appendix_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o first_o of_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n entitle_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o w._n p_n spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o rebuke_n of_o his_o exorbitance_n §_o 1._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o adversary_n which_o have_v fall_v to_o my_o share_n that_o have_v show_v more_o incivility_n and_o less_o learning_n a_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o my_o book_n than_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n yet_o how_o little_a soever_o i_o have_v at_o least_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o manifest_v more_o temper_n truth_n and_o civility_n then_o to_o recompense_v he_o with_o that_o illbred_n language_n those_o school-puns_a and_o loose_v irreverent_a if_o not_o profane_a say_n amid_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v i_o for_o a_o great_a share_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n i_o will_v rather_o betake_v myself_o to_o single_a out_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o objection_n if_o any_o there_o be_v and_o bestow_v my_o time_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o rail_v revile_v undervalue_v and_o stigmatize_v with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o disgraceful_a epithet_n a_o way_n that_o never_o yet_o reach_v into_o any_o man_n conscience_n and_o this_o ken_n i_o have_v of_o j._n faldo_n that_o all_o his_o discourse_n of_o christianity_n interline_v with_o so_o much_o babble_v prattle_v and_o base_a abuse_n will_v never_o move_v a_o sober_a turk_n and_o a_o banian_a be_v a_o saint_n to_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o christian_n §_o 2._o he_o tell_v i_o he_o expect_v great_a thing_n when_o first_o he_o set_v about_o to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o that_o ingenious_a piece_n call_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v or_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o know_v himself_o better_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o never_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o people_n he_o testify_v such_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a blot_n in_o his_o scutcheon_n pen_n the_o answerer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o forehead_n and_o tale_n beyond_o measure_n his_o pamphlet_n will_v have_v have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v most_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o abuse_n i_o know_v not_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v more_o of_o both_o then_o stand_v with_o true_a christianity_n to_o give_v a_o comprehensive_a under_o value_n of_o what_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v which_o perhaps_o go_v for_o one_o among_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o or_o know_v no_o better_o §_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o state_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o god_n holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o truth_n rule_n 3._o of_o faith_n and_o guide_n of_o life_n among_o man_n especial_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o no._n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v his_o reflection_n and_o from_o hence_o make_v a_o judgement_n what_o that_o spirit_n must_v be_v that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v to_o answer_v my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n consider_v his_o word_n forego_v which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o worthless_a to_o transcribe_v and_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n i_o never_o read_v one_o so_o lame_a and_o deform_a in_o my_o life_n come_v forth_o with_o such_o state_n and_o confidence_n and_o such_o a_o train_n and_o rout_n of_o medium_n as_o deform_a as_o itself_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v quaker_n and_o in_o that_o fall_n put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v not_o likely_a after_o such_o good_a nurse_n have_v be_v thus_o lamentable_o cripple_v in_o his_o intellect_n and_o somewhat_o beside_o one_o will_v think_v the_o strain_n of_o this_o comment_n be_v answer_n to_o itself_o why_o so_o much_o flourish_n and_o little_o do_v must_v noise_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o reason_n and_o base_a revile_v go_v for_o confutation_n shallow_a man_n what_o lameness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o question_n i_o profess_v i_o see_v none_o nor_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o one_o limb_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o all_o this_o rabble_n of_o reflection_n i_o have_v neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v show_v more_o of_o both_o in_o say_v so_o or_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o my_o turn_n quaker_n have_v put_v something_o out_o of_o joint_n but_o what_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o good_a opinion_n i_o once_o undeserved_a have_v of_o such_o mountebank_n priest_n but_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o cripling_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o wise_a enough_o to_o think_v it_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o ill-nursing_a only_o through_o carelessness_n in_o nurse_n fall_n and_o the_o like_a have_v bring_v it_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o well_o wisher_n to_o physic_n by_o his_o hard_a word_n ebullition_n but_o a_o small_a pretender_n to_o chirurgery_n by_o his_o term_n out_o of_o joint_n when_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o well-setting_a to_o right_n his_o own_o disjointed_a or_o if_o he_o will_v dislocate_v cause_n with_o that_o of_o chistianity_n he_o may_v better_o set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a bonesetter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v pass_v but_o for_o a_o pretender_n but_o i_o have_v no_o logic_n and_o why_o because_o i_o say_v pag._n 37._o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n to_o i_o between_o a_o judge_n rule_n and_o gaide_n then_o 4._o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v say_v j._n faldo_n nor_o between_o truth_n faith_n and_o life_n among_o men._n i_o will_v know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v himself_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o the_o plain_a case_n if_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n i_o say_v then_o i_o do_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 31._o more_o difference_n in_o they_o respect_v the_o principle_n then_o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o and_o that_o in_o all_o wise_a in_o be_v just_o and_o both_o in_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v inseparable_a for_o that_o which_o give_v i_o a_o right_a sense_n or_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n be_v as_o well_o to_o i_o a_o rule_n what_o i_o shall_v believe_v or_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o guide_n what_o i_o shall_v practice_v or_o not_o practice_v as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v my_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n from_o what_o be_v error_n all_o which_o sober_a and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a argue_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o overlook_a which_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o guide_n even_o in_o that_o very_a act_n when_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o avoidable_a therefore_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o maintain_v one_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o another_o a_o judge_n be_v absurd_a and_o heterodox_n for_o his_o addition_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o truth_n faith_n and_o life_n for_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o two_o i_o mean_v truth_n abstract_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n receive_v into_o the_o heart_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n between_o truth_n true_a faith_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n that_o they_o follow_v each_o other_o almost_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o §_o 4._o but_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n of_o lord_n
serve_v thou_o with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n william_n penn._n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n our_o adversary_n definition_n of_o christianity_n defective_a true_a christianity_n state_v quakerism_n mistake_v by_o he_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a christianity_n and_o a_o quaker_n a_o right_a christian_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o how_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v it_o hurt_v not_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a come_v that_o be_v own_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o religion_n a_o new_a one_o from_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a primitive_a christianity_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o quakerism_n as_o call_v make_v its_o way_n by_o purity_n sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o christianity_n the_o priest_n vilify_a expression_n rebuke_v that_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o their_o appearance_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o harmony_n or_o be_v but_o two_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v appear_v at_o two_o distinct_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v strike_v out_o j._n faldo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v admit_v that_o he_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o time_n christianity_n have_v more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o that_o appearance_n we_o intend_v no_o new_a dispensation_n but_o the_o renew_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n p._n 11._o chap._n iii_o j._n faldo_n charge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o not_o that_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n p._n 24._o chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n what_o he_o quote_v prove_v it_o not_o revelation_n infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n consider_v the_o priest_n prove_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o faith_n our_o friend_n debase_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o his_o objection_n about_o our_o book_n title_n answer_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o light_n vindicate_v from_o insufficiency_n something_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n p._n 32._o chap._n v._o the_o charge_n state_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a nor_o only_a general_n rule_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o instrument_n the_o instrument_n not_o the_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o use_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obligatory_a do_v not_o conclude_v it_o the_o general_n rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o dis-ingenuity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n reprehend_v the_o scripture_n no_o judge_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n the_o scripture_n confess_v to_o p._n 52._o chap._n vi_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n his_o proof_n no_o proof_n but_o against_o himself_o we_o own_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n they_o afford_v comfort_n and_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o true_a light_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n superior_a to_o they_o p._n 63._o chap._n vii_o command_v upon_o conviction_n to_o be_v obey_v all_o general_n command_v obligatory_a particular_a not_o but_o upon_o particular_a commission_n our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n the_o scripture_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o not_o the_o principle_n p._n 70._o chap._n viii_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o scripture_n any_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v enable_v man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v reject_v his_o proof_n lame_a the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o divine_a no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o upon_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n w._n penn_n word_n safe_a and_o sound_a the_o priest_n a_o mere_a shuffler_n learn_v a_o servant_n to_o truth_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v before_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 76._o chap._n ix_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o proof_n they_o accord_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o testimony_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a revelation_n as_o base_o suggest_v his_o proof_n fictitious_a and_o forge_a such_o only_a be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v only_o literal_a formal_a christian_n the_o scripture_n own_a and_o believe_v in_o by_o we_o according_a as_o they_o testify_v of_o themselves_o p._n 91._o chap._n x._o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a his_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o invalid_n his_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n in_o wrest_v our_o word_n especial_o i._o pennington_n p._n 102._o chap._n xi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o particular_a ordinance_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v be_v the_o ministry_n his_o proof_n lame_a w._n p._n and_o his_o friend_n defend_v j._n f._n and_o his_o gang_n reprovable_a we_o own_o a_o gospel_n one_o but_o not_o he_o the_o call_v abuse_v by_o such_o pretender_n p._n 105._o chap._n xii_o the_o second_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n his_o definition_n for_o we_o by_o its_o gross_a contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n his_o base_a inference_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o religious_a society_n and_o outward_a gift_n from_o our_o friend_n assert_v of_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gospel-church_n own_a our_o adversary_n prove_v heterodox_n about_o apostolical_a preach_v inward_a sense_n prefer_v before_o intelligence_n p._n 112._o chap._n xiii_o we_o deny_v preach_v say_v he_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o state_v our_o principle_n we_o hold_v and_o practice_v true_a gospel-preaching_a no_o difference_n between_o what_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n our_o gospel_n be_v peace_n our_o adversary_n be_v war_n etc._n etc._n true_a preach_v convert_v our_o adversary_n not_o p._n 117._o chap._n fourteen_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n invert_v the_o prayer_n he_o plead_v for_o anti-gospel_n true_a prayer_n state_v assert_v and_o defend_v with_o plainness_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o well_o in_o family_n as_o meeting_n and_o at_o meal_n as_o both_o false_a worship_n detestable_a to_o god_n all_o false_a wherein_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_z mover_n and_o assister_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o put_v upon_o unacceptable_a prayer_n to_o prevent_v true_a prayer_n p._n 121._o chap._n xv._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n introduce_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o positive_a command_n destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n against_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o confound_v himself_o baptism_n of_o water_n prove_v john_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o spiritual_a baptism_n defend_v p._n 129._o chap._n xvi_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n consult_v no_o perpetuity_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o sign_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v the_o present_a practice_n in_o the_o case_n not_o primitive_a our_o faith_n leave_v with_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n p._n 141._o chap._n xvii_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v christ_n transaction_n to_o influence_n into_o our_o justification_n consider_v his_o proof_n not_o for_o he_o his_o abuse_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n justification_n distinguish_v upon_o as_o remission_n and_o as_o daily_a acceptance_n the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n large_o own_a by_o we_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a saviour_n no_o work_n of_o man_n meritorious_a p._n 147._o chap._n xviii_o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o what_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o be_v scriptural_a and_o sound_a in_o our_o belief_n and_o though_o we_o can_v exclude_v that_o divinity_n from_o the_o true_a christ_n yet_o we_o also_o own_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n take_v flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o point_n christ_n
own_a according_o to_o scripture_n p._n 157._o chap._n xix_o our_o adversary_n propose_a three_o scripture-place_n be_v by_o we_o right_o apply_v and_o his_o charge_n be_v find_v untrue_a christ_n be_v prove_v the_o true_a light_n comforter_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n our_o adversay_n objection_n examine_v and_o refute_v his_o triumph_n turn_v to_o his_o shame_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v p._n 166._o chap._n xx._n our_o adversary_n charge_n deny_v his_o proof_n fail_v he_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o idolater_n and_o quakerism_n no_o idolatry_n we_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n 191._o chap._n xxi_o our_o adversary_n at_o a_o loss_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n we_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v more_o curiosity_n dangerous_a and_o condemnable_a eternal_a reward_n own_a by_o we_o j._n faldo_n book_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o our_o tribulation_n to_o us._n p._n 199._o a_o appendix_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o first_o of_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n p._n 206._o a_o key_n open_v a_o way_n to_o every_o common_a understanding_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o quaker_n faith_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o perversion_n and_o traducing_n of_o their_o several_a adversary_n p._n 236._o j._n faldo_n key_n prove_v defective_a p._n 246._o errata_fw-la reader_n though_o this_o civility_n of_o excuse_v the_o author_n from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o press_n be_v that_o which_o be_v both_o due_a in_o itself_o and_o always_o acknowledge_v by_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n yet_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n resolve_v to_o our_o ruin_n any_o way_n who_o only_a clemency_n to_o the_o printer_n be_v cruelty_n to_o the_o author_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o weary_a of_o excuse_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o accuse_v the_o other_o i_o have_v endeavour_v at_o a_o correction_n of_o such_o escape_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o overlook_a the_o whole_a discourse_n most_o hurtful_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o literal_a mistake_v want_v of_o due_a point_n point_v misplace_v transposition_n or_o the_o like_a impunctuality_n and_o impropriety_n i_o bespeak_v my_o excuse_n from_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v ingenuous_a thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o advantage_n take_v pag._n line_n error_n correct_v 6_o 32_o outward_a christianity_n outward_a manifestation_n 11_o 28_o comparence_n comparison_n 12_o 11_o and_o but_o 23_o 19_o have_v so_o have_v he_o so_o 39_o 17_o reconciliation_n reconcile_v 40_o 8_o which_o who_o 47_o 17_o want_n go_v  _fw-fr 20_o this_o his_o 50_o 19_o for_o to_o 51_o 23_o whatsoever_o whosoever_o 68_o 27_o lighten_v light_v 76_o 17_o to_o be_v any_o etc._n etc._n 85_o 5_o word_n word_n 88_o 21_o to_o too_o 89_o 25_o that_o rest_v the_o rest_n 93_o 3_o our_o his_o 94_o 31_o temporal_a temporary_a  _fw-fr 34_o word_n god_n 95_o 16_o high_a high_o  _fw-fr 25_o 129_o 124_o 96_o 6_o scripture_n scripture_n 107_o 16_o god_n respoke_v god_n shall_v have_v respoken_a  _fw-fr 17_o made_n make_v 109_o 5_o rich_a as_o rich_a  _fw-fr 6_o which_o what_o  _fw-fr 28_o hawk_v hackney_n 116_o 9_o certainty_n certain_o 123_o 21_o be_v be_v 125_o 29_o all_o conceiving_n all_o self-conceivings_a 126_o 4_o join_v enjoy_v 127_o 24_o pure_a ware_n blot_v out_o 128_o 17_o rise_v depart_v rise_v and_o depart_v 132_o 2_o punctual_o punctual_a 139_o 5_o i_o blot_v out_o 140_o 4_o john_n '_o s_z john_n 142_o 2_o my_o the_o  _fw-fr 13_o with_o respect_n in_o comparison_n 144_o 21_o or_o and_o 146_o 8_o to_o me self_o with_o myself_o  _fw-fr â—â—_o back_o â—â—_o back_o at_o we_o 152_o 15_o can_v will_v 157_o 19_o such_o too_o as_o such_o as_o  _fw-fr 29_o there_o with_o where_o with_o 158_o 10_o as_o at_o 159_o 12_o have_v have_v  _fw-fr 23_o else_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v 161_o 34_o p._n 72_o 77_o p._n 72_o 77_o 84_o 85_o 93._o 164_o 1_o answer_v consider_v  _fw-fr 27_o matter_n nature_n 165_o 17_o creco_fw-la crew_n 168_o 8_o of_o of_o our_o principle_n 203_o 10_o to_o too_o 209_o 14_o i_o do_v and_o i_o do_v  _fw-fr 30_o when_o wherein_o 213_o 28_o the_o gift_n of_o spirit_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n  _fw-fr 31_o not_o blot_v out_o 214_o 28_o not_o agent_n not_o prime_a agent_n 217_o 3_o the_o truth_n of_o blot_n out_o 227_o 1_o creator_n creation_n 229_o 34_o repute_v repute_v he_o 230_o 4_o due_a due_o 239_o 7_o be_v right_o be_v it_o right_o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n be_v a_o short_a and_o round_a answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n our_o adversary_n definition_n of_o christianity_n defective_a true_a christianity_n state_v quakerism_n mistake_v by_o he_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a christianity_n and_o a_o quaker_n a_o right_a christian_n §_o 1._o among_o many_o other_o person_n that_o have_v of_o late_o industrious_o assay_v the_o misrepresenting_a the_o quaker_n and_o their_o religion_n overca_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o darken_n the_o excellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o other_o by_o their_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n john_n faldo_n though_o the_o last_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o concern_v §_o 2._o i_o be_o true_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o among_o the_o several_a argument_n some_o man_n prudence_n render_v for_o toleration_n that_o of_o give_v dissenter_n liberty_n and_o they_o will_v war_n within_o themselves_o shall_v be_v so_o ample_o verify_v by_o their_o unchristian_a irruption_n upon_o we_o disturb_v those_o by_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n who_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o heat_n but_o this_o folly_n and_o uncharitableness_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n lie_v not_o at_o the_o quaker_n door_n who_o seek_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o some_o restless_a spirit_n among_o other_o persuasion_n who_o whole_a food_n seem_v to_o turn_v into_o contest_v and_o show_v they_o can_v no_o more_o live_v without_o it_o than_o the_o air_n they_o breath_n in_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o suffer_v their_o slander_n detraction_n addition_n and_o downright_a abuse_n of_o we_o to_o pass_v unanswered_a no_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v conclude_v either_o guilty_a or_o vanquish_a what_o then_o why_o we_o will_v defend_v ourselves_o with_o truth_n and_o moderation_n and_o that_o i_o hope_v with_o god_n assistance_n to_o do_v in_o this_o short_a treatise_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o renow_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v our_o innocence_n to_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o book_n quakerism_n no_o christianity_n a_o title_n of_o more_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n than_o become_v a_o christian-man_n to_o give_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o christianity_n §_o 4._o by_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n 2._o which_o christianity_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o a_o strange_a definition_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o if_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o christianity_n require_v be_v not_o christianity_n than_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o be_v christianity_n else_o i_o understand_v nothing_o but_o say_v he_o it_o take_v in_o whatever_o be_v worthy_a in_o those_o religion_n it_o have_v supercede_v yea_o the_o very_a heathen_n what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o christianity_n egregious_a weakness_n what_o a_o hair_n have_v he_o split_v but_o it_o fly_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o christianity_n because_o christianity_n take_v it_o in_o if_o christianity_n take_v in_o whatever_o be_v worthy_a in_o other_o religion_n then_o since_o christianity_n be_v worthiness_n itself_o comprehensive_a of_o whatever_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n excellent_a among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o christianity_n require_v be_v christianity_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o require_v what_o be_v worthy_a and_o commendable_a among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v §_o 5._o this_o then_o do_v not_o make_v christianity_n a_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v worthy_a as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v godly_a among_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_a but_o that_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o visible_a appearance_n benefit_n the_o world_n
spirit_n o_o the_o hell-dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n frightful_a and_o amaze_a word_n bitter_a curse_n howl_n and_o roar_n and_o what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v by_o which_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n odious_a well!_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v who_o discover_v light_n and_o refresh_a beam_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n bewilder_v since_o its_o first_o innocent_a state_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n of_o woe_n sorrow_n terror_n and_o grievous_a distress_n to_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v war_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o his_o forerunner_n come_v in_o a_o astonish_a manner_n in_o differ_v attire_n of_o another_o diet_n and_o from_o a_o desolate_a place_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o with_o a_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o flee_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o axe_n a_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a instrument_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o every_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o prick_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o paul_n by_o name_n that_o felix_n himself_o tremble_v and_o all_o as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n themselves_o they_o warn_v other_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v roar_v and_o tremble_v foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_a by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dread_a and_o amazement_n in_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o a_o vice_n in_o the_o quaker_n at_o least_o in_o i_o faldo_n account_n §_o 7._o but_o this_o know_v o_o impartial_a people_n the_o quaker_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o great_a be_v their_o travel_n and_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o righteous_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hour_n of_o just_a judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v thereby_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o handy_a work_n and_o redeem_v through_o judgement_n they_o become_v minister_n of_o judgement_n unto_o other_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o strike_v thousand_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o all_o flesh_n at_o least_o in_o some_o be_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o carnal_a outside_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o testify_v fell_z and_o wither_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o we_o who_o put_v on_o strength_n like_o a_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o run_v his_o race_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o power_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n flee_v before_o he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v thou_o give_v up_o j._n faldo_n to_o call_v light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n hell_n break_v loose_a o_o unhappy_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o associate_n that_o eternal_a misery_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o you_o for_o all_o your_o sweet_a notion_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o obtain_v it_o through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o your_o conscience_n for_o that_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o as_o former_o manifest_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n in_o all_o and_o because_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o you_o priest_n have_v we_o in_o hatred_n scorn_v and_o derision_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v grievous_o wrong_v by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n of_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a and_o why_o do_v you_o rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n concern_v we_o §_o 7._o now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o christianity_n and_o quakerism_n come_v as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v they_o some_o say_v he_o date_n christianity_n from_o 15._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n other_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n witness_v that_o place_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n teach_v not_o christianity_n that_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v but_o better_a kind_n of_o carnal_a jew_n that_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o perform_v under_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o power_n before_o his_o resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o short_a that_o christ_n and_o christianity_n do_v not_o go_v together_o and_o if_o you_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o good_a extraordinary_a jew_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o notion_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n warrant_v the_o consequence_n o_o the_o orthodoxality_n of_o this_o wiffle_a priest_n busy-body_n and_o conceit_a enough_o well_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v a_o contradiction_n to_o add_v to_o his_o burden_n christianity_n make_v its_o way_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o 9_o multitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n both_z before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v and_o take_v grant_v and_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v christianity_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n here_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n after_o his_o resurrection_n true_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o encounter_n when_o our_o adversary_n put_v weapon_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o overthrow_n §_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v further_a kind_n to_o we_o he_o proceed_v the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v well_o be_v before_o the_o name_n christian_n enough_o for_o we_o sober_a reader_n to_o defend_v our_o first_o chapter_n but_o a_o woeful_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o where_o we_o say_v that_o what_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v before_o the_o name_n and_o something_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o truth_n purity_n holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o word_n christianity_n with_o we_o import_v at_o large_a unless_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v as_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v a_o christianity_n destitute_a of_o truth_n purity_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o of_o this_o age_n though_o in_o no_o appearance_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n visible_o manifest_v himself_o §_o 9_o but_o upon_o peter_n word_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o pet._n 4._o he_o observe_v here_o christianity_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v sake_n this_o must_v either_o regard_v the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o close_v or_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o their_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o here_o we_o recede_v and_o must_v deny_v his_o assertion_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o justice_n purity_n and_o worth_a he_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v have_v since_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o qualification_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a among_o they_o become_v disciple_n at_o least_o lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o not_o hater_n of_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n for_o where_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n their_o heart_n be_v upright_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o divine_a sense_n and_o relish_v which_o they_o
have_v of_o the_o love_n purity_n justice_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o in_o any_o age_n can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o to_o obtain_v which_o knowledge_n god_n have_v manifest_v it_o in_o man_n for_o he_o have_v show_v it_o there_o unto_o he_o i_o say_v those_o who_o so_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o aggrieve_v christianity_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o they_o measure_v thing_n as_o they_o inward_o feel_v they_o be_v proper_a judge_n of_o god_n rise_v and_o break_v forth_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v feel_v he_o lead_v out_o of_o and_o beyond_o the_o use_n of_o those_o element_n which_o be_v once_o add_v because_o of_o weakness_n and_o now_o become_v beggarly_a by_o a_o bright_a glory_n a_o inward_a sense_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v to_o as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n as_o they_o feel_v a_o withdraw_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n power_n spirit_n out_o of_o those_o inferior_a institution_n they_o follow_v it_o not_o stay_v in_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o god_n have_v be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v once_o leave_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v litteral_n formal_n exact_a critical_a they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v lest_o of_o the_o divine_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n go_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o contend_v for_o god_n exterior_a appointment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v signal_o give_v good_a man_n have_v practise_v they_o and_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o father_n no_o we_o will_v have_v our_o reason_n indeed_o darkness_n satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n behold_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o greek_a of_o old_a to_o who_o christ_n outward_a appearance_n be_v to_o the_o one_o a_o stumble_v block_n and_o to_o the_o other_o foolishness_n and_o the_o many-headed_a professor_n now_o who_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n o_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v of_o the_o gawdy_a obstinate_a hypocrite_n of_o this_o age_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a salvation_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n forever_o unless_o they_o repent_v for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o they_o shall_v reap_v and_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o talon_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n §_o 10._o well_o but_o when_o come_v this_o quakerism_n into_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o year_n 1651._o quote_v e._n b_n epistle_n before_o 17._o g._n f_n gr._n mist_n also_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v by_o j._n whitehead_n and_o j._n pennington_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o quakerism_n be_v a_o late_a dispensation_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o certain_o this_o man_n have_v take_v a_o very_a quick_a course_n to_o un-christian_a himself_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n wherein_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n the_o beast_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v whole_o wilderne_a if_o so_o consequent_o the_o resurrection_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a dispensation_n or_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v exile_v his_o country_n be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o return_v that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o far_o be_v my_o argument_n for_o those_o separatist_n that_o though_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reformation_n unknown_a in_o that_o thick_a apostasy_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n by_o his_o account_n than_o the_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v always_o successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v esteem_v christianity_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o regular_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n their_o date_n also_o be_v of_o late_a year_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n truth_n exile_v god_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o truth_n still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o very_o well_o so_o say_v we_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v the_o right_a christian_a dispensation_n to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a to_o john_n vision_n that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v again_o intimate_v that_o their_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o anew_o or_o again_o preach_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v anew_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n power_n inward_o manifest_v for_o the_o conviction_n conversion_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o he_o particular_o seem_v to_o triumph_n over_o isaac_n pennington_n distinguish_v between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o our_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v three_o several_a dispensation_n and_o consequent_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o swallow_v it_o up_o neither_o this_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n which_o j._n pennington_n say_v it_o swallow_v up_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o pitiful_a catch_n and_o show_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v thing_n with_o that_o candour_n they_o be_v write_v j._n p._n mean_v not_o a_o distinct_a administration_n in_o kind_a but_o dispensation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n life_n and_o power_n by_o nature_n at_o several_a time_n and_o sundry_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o prophet_n but_o never_o so_o reveal_v as_o in_o that_o holy_a manhood_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o antecedent_n to_o that_o appearance_n or_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o more_o glorious_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o before_o or_o because_o of_o a_o difference_n in_o manifestation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o he_o through_o all_o those_o several_a manifestation_n in_o himself_o certain_o this_o man_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o j._n p._n especial_o when_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v that_o speak_v of_o a_o dispensation_n he_o experience_v a_o little_a before_o god_n break_v forth_o by_o we_o call_v quaker_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o divers_a break_v his_o forth_o of_o god_n light_n and_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n and_o recovery_n of_o lose_a primitive_a christianity_n so_o that_o this_o present_a appearance_n swallow_v up_o all_o go_n before_o it_o have_v so_o term_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o wrong_v be_v no_o more_o than_o god_n retrive_v to_o we_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n with_o additional_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n give_v we_o the_o same_o life_n and_o foundation_n they_o have_v and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v by_o way_n of_o improvement_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o numerical_a creature_n but_o another_o distinct_a be_v when_o a_o man._n and_o if_o this_o account_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o sincere_o profess_v it_o and_o therein_o my_o own_o conscience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o j._n faldo_n charge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o not_o that_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n §_o 1._o this_o chapter_n will_v concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o direct_o in_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o §_o 2._o he_o entitle_v his_o chapter_n thus_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n 20._o i_o be_v almost_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n
and_o none_o such_o have_v ever_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o upon_o my_o sober_a perusal_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o altogether_o whence_o i_o take_v good_a heart_n to_o show_v his_o ignorance_n or_o great_a dishonesty_n §_o 3._o i_o will_v allow_v to_o he_o without_o go_v any_o far_a that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n n._n f._n howgil_n j._n parnel_n and_o w._n smith_n but_o that_o we_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v oppose_v we_o hope_v to_o the_o death_n §_o 4._o i_o do_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v read_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o great_a good_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o often_o strike_v and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n the_o weighty_a truth_n declare_v therein_o yet_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ascribe_v that_o alone_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o without_o scripture_n and_o reason_n §_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o style_v second_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n improper_a yet_o because_o a_o word_n among_o man_n convey_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v convey_v or_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a word_n he_o only_o may_v by_o way_n of_o right_n and_o excellency_n be_v so_o style_v of_o us._n three_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o one_o word_n may_v stand_v representative_a of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v not_o ten_o numerical_a word_n because_o each_o word_n contain_v many_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o commandment_n and_o they_o have_v a_o equivalent_a signification_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n may_v be_v see_v and_o since_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n to_o wit_v ten_o commandment_n each_o word_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o to_o allow_v those_o ten_o word_n to_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n than_o ten_o commandment_n to_o have_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n and_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o title_n only_o due_a to_o that_o live_n quicken_a word_n by_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o disclose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n §_o 6._o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n 27._o may_v be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n also_o and_o yet_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n may_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n certain_a i_o be_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o good_a doctrine_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o other_o o_o shameful_a argue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a better_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o assert_v two_o general_n comprehensive_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v harsh_a and_o inconsistent_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o case_n we_o shall_v admit_v this_o absurd_a assertion_n how_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o general_n comprehensive_a word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o as_o good_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n king_n or_o a_o ambassador_n credential's_n ambassador_n o_o no_o say_v our_o adversary_n you_o mistake_v 27._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o light_n a_o rock_n a_o lion_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n 31._o rock_n or_o lion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n rock_n or_o lion_n than_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n than_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o style_v to_o wit_n god_n live_n powerful_a word_n and_o this_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o plain_o adjudge_v we_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o light_n because_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o rock_n because_o whoever_o build_v on_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o a_o lion_n because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o who_o uttering_n be_v able_a to_o terrify_v all_o destruction_n from_o his_o walk_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o another_o light_n to_o enlighten_v man_n soul_n or_o rock_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o neither_o any_o other_o lion_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o devourer_n consequent_o because_o he_o be_v the_o live_n spiritual_n powerful_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o another_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v thou_o still_o a_o while_n that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mark_v 4._o 19_o which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o that_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a will_v free_v we_o from_o these_o mistake_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_n spiritual_a word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n through_o those_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o receive_v or_o reject_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o word_n express_v in_o many_o word_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o the_o least_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ephesian_n beza_n who_o he_o quote_v i_o suppose_v as_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o have_v it_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n then_o let_v we_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o a_o sword_n a_o axe_n a_o fire_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n and_o for_o the_o last_o passage_n out_o of_o mark_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v most_o of_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o our_o adversary_n it_o may_v right_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o word_n live_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o word_n of_o advice_n reproof_n instruction_n w._n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o other_o place_n for_o first_o those_o
two_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n concern_v only_o particular_a case_n at_o a_o time_n when_o not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o edge_n never_o blunt_v for_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o such_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n live_v spiritual_n powerful_a which_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o i_o think_v all_o will_n or_o shall_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n a_o word_n of_o counsel_n a_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n lodge_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o now_o daily_o as_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o one_o word_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o first_o forth_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n wisdom_n love_n reproof_n exhortation_n edification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o never_o can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o declaration_n that_o title_n which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o he_o who_o declaration_n it_o be_v a_o prince_n may_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o word_n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o that_o prince_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o title_n as_o a_o live_a prince_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o his_o say_a declaration_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o word_n commandment_n and_o commandment_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o those_o expression_n by_o which_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a write_n holy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o truth_n they_o treat_v of_o §_o 8._o but_o here_o j._n faldo_n step_v in_o and_o seem_v to_o offer_v a_o expedient_a in_o this_o straight_a say_v he_o though_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eminent_o and_o i_o 21._o believe_v so_o too_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n be_v yet_o you_o may_v call_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o distinguish_v they_o true_o this_o seem_v pretty_a modest_a though_o here_o we_o must_v part_v too_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v a_o little_a near_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o the_o word_n be_v express_v may_v be_v record_v and_o as_o such_o a_o true_a declaration_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o prince_n or_o senate_n to_o be_v write_v or_o contain_v in_o letter_n though_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v large_o declare_v by_o a_o write_n because_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v grow_v old_a decay_n be_v lose_v mis-rendred_n corrupt_v transcribe_v reprint_v correct_v and_o be_v subject_v to_o fire_n water_n vermin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o absolute_a derogation_n from_o the_o dignity_n peculiar_o due_a to_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n beneath_o its_o live_n powerful_a quicken_a self_n he_o have_v a_o scripture_n or_o two_o for_o we_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n a_o sharp_a rebuke_n say_v he_o to_o the_o objecter_n 33._o against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v see_v it_o for_o my_o share_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v require_v may_v be_v write_v but_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eternal_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n require_v be_v a_o write_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o moses_n write_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o call_v they_o write_n §_o 9_o but_o j._n faldo_n object_n on_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o much_o fear_v the_o scripture_n will_v lose_v of_o their_o authority_n with_o people_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v so_o down_o right_o upon_o we_o that_o he_o bold_o but_o weak_o conclude_v who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v they_o in_o every_o respect_n for_o who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n deny_v what_o 39_o they_o have_v be_v general_o know_v by_o distinguish_v from_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o write_n and_o that_o appellation_n on_o which_o be_v ground_v their_o authority_n and_o which_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n how_o weak_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v i_o can_v free_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o therefore_o unanswerable_a i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v no_o such_o diminutive_a title_n but_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o they_o §_o 10._o if_o we_o do_v deny_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v wrong_o attribute_v that_o no_o way_n lessen_v their_o authority_n but_o correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o think_v of_o they_o beyond_o what_o they_o real_o be_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o many_o have_v ascribe_v to_o they_o their_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o who_o err_v from_o the_o holy_a conduct_n of_o it_o their_o verbal_a praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o the_o pharisee_n paint_v the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n whilst_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o one_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o shell_n have_v have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o its_o substance_n by_o those_o watchman_n of_o the_o night_n who_o dark_a mind_n can_v see_v no_o far_o §_o 11._o and_o for_o the_o awe_n they_o have_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_a that_o regard_v man_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v unto_o the_o holy_a live_a word_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o create_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o rule_n to_o those_o sound_a word_n themselves_o have_v robe_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o true_a and_o rightful_a honour_n and_o render_v man_n heart_n more_o formal_a and_o less_o awful_a than_o they_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o sincere_a respect_n for_o and_o ground_a belief_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_n powerful_a word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o come_v which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o every_o one_o to_o direct_v and_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o testify_v of_o and_o which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n what_o he_o quote_v prove_v it_o not_o revelation_n infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n consider_v the_o priest_n prove_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o faith_n our_o friend_n debase_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o his_o objection_n about_o our_o books-title_n answer_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o light_n vindicate_v from_o insufficiency_n something_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n §_o 1._o his_o four_o and_o next_o chapter_n to_o be_v examine_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v 41._o that_o we_o equal_a our_o write_n and_o say_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o undertake_n he_o must_v either_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n from_o our_o own_o write_n express_o or_o consequential_o to_o run_v through_o every_o quotation_n he_o make_v will_v be_v as_o tedious_a as_o importinent_a but_o a_o few_o of_o what_o make_v most_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v faithful_o observe_v with_o his_o inference_n §_o 2._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a and_o so_o
will_v i_o the_o thing_n follow_v which_o i_o have_v declare_v of_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n do_v i_o receive_v they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n w._n dewsberry_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o belove_a city_n through_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o to_o say_v here_o in_o their_o defence_n when_o he_o lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o what_o have_v be_v general_o express_v i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o may_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o j._n faldo_n know_v god_n no_o better_a than_o i_o do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la for_o he_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o any_o internal_a discovery_n what_o he_o know_v be_v by_o man_n and_o from_o man._n what_o offence_n or_o undervalue_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v god_n that_o only_a way_n by_o which_o they_o testify_v god_n can_v be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o author_n for_o confess_v to_o have_v know_v god_n that_o very_a way_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o indeed_o it_o happen_v ill_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v too_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n though_o hereby_o we_o fulfil_v they_o §_o 3._o for_o w._n d_n word_n they_o be_v also_o firm_a for_o god_n promise_v the_o repour_a out_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o repreach_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o under_o the_o plentiful_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v it_o be_v firm_a that_o so_o say_v may_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o former_a day_n allowable_a and_o no_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v what_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n can_v say_v what_o folly_n what_o impudence_n be_v it_o in_o j._n faldo_n to_o make_v that_o a_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o scripture_n or_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o which_o both_o his_o own_o tribe_n i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v appear_v have_v frequent_o use_v though_o by_o themselves_o irreproveable_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o good_a christian-man_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o child_n and_o family_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n well!_o if_o this_o man_n manifest_a weakness_n make_v not_o for_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v very_o great_o strange_a §_o 4._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o pennington_n pray_v serious_o my_o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n though_o sanctify_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o expression_n serve_v for_o a_o notable_a key_n to_o open_v his_o ignorance_n and_o dishonesty_n his_o ignorance_n be_v evident_a in_o repute_v it_o a_o slight_a of_o the_o scripture_n to_o desire_v that_o man_n may_v be_v strip_v of_o their_o fleshly_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v not_o j._n faldo_n stand_v upon_o a_o totter_a basis_n he_o will_v not_o so_o declaim_v against_o we_o for_o undermine_v it_o but_o let_v all_o behold_v his_o dishonesty_n to_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v script_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o sanctify_a understanding_n make_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o can_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o carnal_a dead_a dark_a unregenerate_v understanding_n to_o be_v all_o one_o o_o disingenuous_a man_n be_v thou_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o gospel_n minister_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n how_o just_o or_o unjust_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o all_o or_o any_o of_o it_o concern_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o sure_o shall_v then_o isaac_n pennington_n desire_n that_o their_o wrong_a knowledge_n of_o those_o weighty_a and_o holy_a write_n be_v interpret_v a_o disrespect_n to_o they_o and_o a_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o they_o which_o so_o hearty_o seek_v their_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o issue_n of_o his_o attempt_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 42._o first_o from_o our_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n second_o our_o plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o inspiration_n he_o quote_v g._n whitehead'_v letter_n to_o he_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o in_o these_o day_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o if_o thou_o deny_v we_o question_v thy_o call_n of_o inspiration_n he_o cite_v j._n story_n be_v short_a discovery_n thus_o therefore_o may_v i_o say_v much_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o little_a book_n either_o to_o throw_v down_o self-will_a in_o any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v or_o to_o exalt_v the_o truth_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v only_a query_n gather_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o no_o message_n of_o heavenly_a prophecy_n doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n receive_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idolatrous_a exhortation_n to_o all_o which_o sober_a matter_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o then_o that_o the_o quaker_n write_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o or_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o suffer_v what_o we_o do_v for_o our_o descent_n from_o the_o carnal_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v of_o both_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n rather_o let_v he_o eat_v drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o death_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v your_o independent_a fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n preacher_n to_o a_o people_n at_o barnet_n and_o god_n know_v a_o lamentable_a one_o too_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n §_o 6._o for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n distinct_o consider_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v read_v scripture_n and_o form_n query_n and_o call_v they_o christian_n too_o yet_o who_o will_v dare_v affirm_v this_o man_n query_n to_o be_v christian_a can_v they_o beat_v down_o self-will_a they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o or_o exalt_v the_o live_a truth_n that_o come_v not_o from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o j._n story_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o questioner_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o steal_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_v of_o
they_o resist_v the_o grace_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n god_n have_v be_v frequent_o please_v to_o move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a to_o visit_v the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o inward_a strive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o efficacious_a by_o its_o strive_n through_o some_o outward_a instrument_n but_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o light_n within_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o insufficient_a to_o reclaim_v the_o rebellious_a if_o mind_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n with_o that_o which_o move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a to_o bear_v record_n for_o god_n against_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n only_a man_n mind_n be_v far_o stray_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n or_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o visit_v mankind_n so_o degenerate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v to_o a_o subjection_n unto_o the_o holy_a light_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o immediate_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o mediate_o by_o any_o instrument_n only_o take_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v efficacious_a mediate_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o another_o man_n measure_n of_o light_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o what_o god_n have_v give_v and_o may_v be_v at_o work_n in_o the_o party_n convict_v and_o convert_v for_o every_o mediate_v conviction_n give_v and_o addition_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o immediate_a conviction_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o so_o long_o neglect_v measure_n of_o light_n grace_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o particular_a conscience_n we_o appeal_v then_o to_o every_o impartial_a person_n that_o read_v we_o if_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v speak_v to_o people_n through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v common_o call_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o eternal_a god_n to_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o any_o of_o those_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o chap._n viii_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o scripture_n any_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v enable_v man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v reject_v his_o proof_n lame_a the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o divine_a no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o upon_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n w._n penn_n word_n safe_a and_o sound_a the_o priest_n a_o mere_a shuffler_n learn_v a_o servant_n to_o truth_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v before_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o obey_v §_o 1._o he_o further_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v for_o proof_n 113._o of_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o book_n call_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a and_o i_o entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n the_o first_o be_v this_o for_o those_o only_o be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v enemy_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a the_o whole_a scope_n of_o which_o be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o inward_a and_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v how_o wicked_a then_o be_v he_o to_o extort_v indeed_o invent_v a_o inference_n so_o foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o particular_a which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o such_o unrighteous_a doctrine_n i_o perceive_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o without_o they_o have_v the_o make_v of_o our_o consequence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o misshapen_v enough_o by_o that_o time_n they_o get_v clear_a of_o their_o hand_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o boldness_n both_o to_o search_v the_o reins_o of_o our_o enemy_n cause_n and_o defend_v he_o which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o day_n §_o 2._o but_o hear_v he_o further_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a while_n that_o this_o abominable_a tenet_n be_v the_o quaker_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o out_o of_o their_o famous_a author_n w._n p._n or_o william_n penn._n but_o i_o will_v assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_n and_o not_o from_o a_o raven_a comprehend_v brain_n that_o will_v in_o its_o unregenerate_v state_n grasp_v at_o the_o clear_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o fleshly_a comprehension_n and_o notion_n can_v never_o enter_v but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o unlearned_a from_o their_o first_o birth_n education_n and_o traditional_a read_v knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v unman_v that_o be_v again_o become_v a_o little_a child_n before_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n work_n come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v spir._n truth_n vind._n p._n 23._o upon_o which_o hear_v his_o comment_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a what!_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_n know_v what_o god_n be_v no_o far_o than_o they_o experience_v can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n what!_o know_v the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o by_o experience_n where_o be_v faith_n all_o the_o while_n if_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v saint_n such_o as_o w._n p._n be_v profess_o none_o if_o reader_n we_o be_v get_v beside_o the_o matter_n charge_v against_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n our_o wander_a adversary_n who_o lead_v i_o thither_o be_v only_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o since_o i_o be_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o myself_o before_o we_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o can_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a in_o w._n p._n to_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o man_n be_v know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o by_o experience_n or_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o the_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n of_o his_o light_n or_o spirit_n to_o demonstrate_v or_o discover_v unto_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o antichristian_a in_o j._n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n and_o this_o reader_n choke_v j._n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o partner_n more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a their_o follower_n shall_v know_v who_o for_o all_o their_o cry_n against_o we_o as_o overturner_n of_o a_o gospel_n and_o establisher_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n dread_v the_o consequence_n of_o have_v their_o own_o strive_n run_n willing_n and_o literal_a knowledge_n lay_v aside_o in_o which_o their_o life_n faith_n worship_n and_o whole_a religion_n most_o stand_v and_o of_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o very_a alphabet_n of_o inward_a and_o experimental_a religion_n where_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o
scripture_n for_o what_o this_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o we_o for_o w._n d._n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v their_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a farewell_o he_o take_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o quaker_n denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o affirm_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o scripture_n without_o immediate_a inspiration_n idolatrous_a because_o they_o assert_v such_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n if_o so_o much_o impertinency_n shall_v fall_v from_o a_o poor_a quaker_n pen_n what_o reproach_n insolence_n and_o triumph_n will_v there_o be_v but_o he_o have_v another_o witness_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n his_o charge_n against_o we_o may_v be_v not_o establish_v but_o evident_o disprove_v §_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n viz._n to_o read_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o 126._o saint_n do_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n w._n smith_n morning_n watch_v p._n 23._o forgery_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o base_a black_a and_o dishonest_a as_o man_n can_v be_v to_o man._n what!_o rob_v he_o of_o truth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n foist_v in_o put_v out_o alter_z gloss_n pervert_v and_o what_o he_o please_v what_o make_v we_o lve_v against_o god_n his_o servant_n scripture_n the_o light_n within_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v our_o defence_n where_o his_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o our_o word_n accuse_v he_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v do_v it_o at_o large_a only_o thus_o much_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o if_o word_n urge_v upon_o one_o subject_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o another_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o but_o by_o abuse_v corrupt_a misrendering_a and_o interlineat_v our_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v much_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o debate_n that_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o vindication_n with_o all_o sober_a person_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o yet_o §_o 6._o i_o be_o even_o tire_v with_o search_v the_o sulphureous_a vein_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o mire_n of_o quakerism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o deify_v light_n 127._o within_o if_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o this_o smoke_n to_o satisfy_v you_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o ebullition_n more_o and_o then_o leave_v you_o satisfy_v or_o to_o get_v better_a sense_n so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v j._n faldo_n it_o follow_v now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o the_o appearance_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a space_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o my_o adversary_n i_o will_v be_v just_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v most_o egregious_o unmanly_a with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o tire_v indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o though_o for_o nothing_o else_o for_o who_o ever_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o spit_v against_o the_o heaven_n the_o sulphureous_a pit_n of_o quakerism_n we_o can_v in_o one_o sense_n allow_v and_o j._n f._n may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o the_o plague_n which_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o sharp_a reprove_v condemn_v light_n within_o will_v inflict_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n be_v apt_o resemble_v to_o a_o sulphureous_a bottomless_a pit_n sulphureous_a because_o of_o the_o insufferableness_n of_o the_o smoke_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dismal_a endless_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o wo._n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o j._n faldo_n have_v a_o earnest_a of_o this_o for_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o it_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o trash_n that_o we_o have_v already_o reject_v as_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o base_a perversion_n of_o our_o real_a meaning_n take_v w._n smith_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o belief_n and_o all_o be_v well_o but_o receive_v he_o in_o j._n faldo_n disguise_n and_o true_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o ourselves_o he_o intend_v that_o all_o those_o real_a experiment_n of_o other_o person_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a talk_v unexperimental_o over_o by_o unregenerate_v spirit_n can_v be_v no_o way_n beneficial_a nay_o that_o what_o idea_n or_o notion_n they_o may_v have_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n enjoyment_n while_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o their_o believe_v in_o and_o bowing_z to_z as_o indispensible_a gospel-truths_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v nothing_o below_o idolatry_n itself_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a folly_n in_o any_o so_o to_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o when_o not_o only_o we_o be_v most_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o render_v what_o we_o believe_v pure_o scriptural_a but_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o so_o to_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o do_v exhort_v and_o declare_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o aim_v at_o and_o attain_v to_o §_o 7._o he_o now_o intend_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o present_a subject_n with_o a_o retrospective_n and_o contract_a argument_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a distinct_a charge_n viz._n they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n equal_a their_o own_o write_n &_o 139_o say_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n a_o judge_n of_o religious_a controversy_n take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o ourselves_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a but_o as_o experience_a put_v scripture_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_n to_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o foregoing_a particular_n deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o return_v this_o argument_n if_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n relative_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o prefer_v any_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n rather_o if_o not_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n if_o
not_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o if_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n not_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v if_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o any_o profit_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o who_o be_v in_o a_o rebellious_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n if_o never_o to_o dare_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o if_o not_o to_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n expression_n and_o holy_a example_n as_o such_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v temporary_a service_n except_v if_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o no_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o deny_v contemn_v and_o undervalue_v but_o rather_o to_o honour_n right_o instate_v and_o recommend_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o quaker_n who_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o this_o be_v not_o denyer_n but_o owner_n asserter_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v defend_v but_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n so_o hold_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o denyer_n but_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 8._o for_o his_o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o the_o papist_n though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o cunning_a or_o unjust_a rather_o as_o to_o quote_v their_o author_n and_o not_o we_o and_o some_o passage_n we_o just_o doubt_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o our_o notice_n a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o what_o we_o can_v guess_v design_v only_o to_o bring_v a_o odium_n upon_o we_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n like_o the_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o each_o side_n to_o discover_v their_o harmonious_a agreement_n against_o they_o which_o of_o they_o he_o make_v to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o we_o can_v never_o allow_v of_o the_o comparison_n since_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o rule_n and_o judgship_n in_o a_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n and_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o eternal_a unerrable_n holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o adversary_n be_v base_o irreverent_a to_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n of_o fallible_a man_n upon_o a_o comparison_n with_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o since_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v themselves_o to_o be_v therefore_o papist_n because_o in_o several_a thing_n they_o agree_v as_o about_o god_n eternity_n christ_n his_o life_n death_n suffering_n resurrection_n last_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a recompense_n §_o 9_o to_o conclude_v we_o dare_v leave_v it_o with_o god_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o j._n faldo_n have_v abuse_v we_o in_o give_v in_o so_o black_a a_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o traduce_v our_o person_n and_o pervert_v our_o write_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o base_a character_n fasten_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o false_a inference_n charge_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o of_o themselves_o conspire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o inventor_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o fair_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o high_a round_n of_o the_o ladder_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unadvised_o adventure_v to_o mount_v and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o notorious_a malefactor_n he_o remain_v there_o pendent_a as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o rash_a and_o dishonest_a undertake_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o passenger_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o travel_v by_o this_o way_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o land_n of_o truth_n chap._n x._o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a his_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o invalid_n his_o great_a disingenuity_n in_o wrest_v our_o word_n especial_o i._o pennington_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o quaker_n denial_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v prove_v he_o ere_o we_o part_v not_o only_o to_o 5._o be_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n ordinance_n but_o indeed_o a_o introducer_n of_o another_o gospel_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o to_o his_o charge_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n by_o which_o say_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o those_o of_o nature_n book_n nor_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o moses_n but_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v command_v by_o precept_n or_o prescribe_v by_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o quaker_n he_o cite_v g._n fox_n thus_o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n g._n mist_n p._n 52._o in_o all_o which_o i_o find_v no_o denial_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o mean_v by_o he_o his_o language_n be_v scriptural_a for_o christ_n do_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n and_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o be_v to_o those_o now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_n day_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a elementary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n for_o j._n faldo_n then_o to_o charge_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o make_v christ_n come_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o consequent_o introduce_v of_o another_o gospel_n as_o speak_v the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o he_o base_o wrest_v our_o word_n §_o 2._o again_o but_o pennington_n be_v so_o cruel_a by_o that_o time_n he_o arrive_v to_o p._n 38._o of_o unity_n that_o he_o say_v such_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n perfect_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o abomination_n visible_a worship_n but_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v she_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o i_o perceive_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v allow_v j._n faldo_n the_o liberty_n of_o tell_v the_o world_n our_o mean_v or_o rather_o make_v his_o own_o to_o be_v we_o his_o essay_n come_v to_o nothing_o what_o word_n can_v be_v sound_a of_o their_o kind_a visible_a worship_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n unworthy_o put_v in_o be_v not_o people_n to_o follow_v god_n full_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v but_o grant_v he_o his_o gloss_n alias_o gross_a comment_n without_o distinction_n and_o i_o know_v he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v overlay_v we_o do_v declare_v that_o while_o man_n have_v body_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v conversable_o concern_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a worship_n therefore_o most_o false_a be_v j._n faldo_n paraphrase_n yet_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v go_v that_o visible_a worship_n as_o such_o without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o what_o kind_a of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o then_o that_o so_o splendid_a whore_n and_o deceitful_a prophet_n at_o large_a describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n will_v be_v therefore_o true_a worshipper_n because_o their_o worship_n be_v visible_a but_o i_o do_v perceive_v that_o here_o it_o pinch_v with_o almost_o all_o profession_n the_o quaker_n will_v put_v we_o off_o our_o own_o strive_n willing_n run_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n contrivance_n appointment_n whereby_o we_o must_v take_v up_o such_o a_o cross_n to_o self_n as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o which_o all_o must_v come_v to_o know_v a_o crucify_a of_o or_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o nor_o
he_o ow'_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o why_o poor_a nonconformist_n after_o all_o their_o preach_v up_o battle_n spoil_n plunder_n sacrilege_n decimation_n etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o covetous_a as_o ever_o as_o rich_a because_o the_o basin_n walk_v and_o take_v its_o round_n two_o to_o one_o of_o which_o it_o do_v and_o covetous_a because_o they_o remain_v as_o discontent_v as_o if_o they_o be_v starve_v witness_v a_o late_a beg_a book_n from_o a_o nonconformist's_a hand_n which_o conjure_v their_o hearer_n into_o large_a benevolence_n though_o by_o the_o style_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o be_o persuade_v their_o preach_n christen_n burial_n church_n alias_o lie_v in_o visit_n exhortation_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n have_v cheat_v people_n of_o more_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o though_o they_o always_o dare_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v in_o their_o former_a day_n of_o power_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o further_o then_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dishonourable_a to_o william_n penn_n or_o any_o other_o quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o plentiful_a subsistence_n that_o have_v estate_n they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v sustain_v the_o labour_n and_o suffer_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o all_o season_n then_o in_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o its_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v preach_v what_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v get_v estate_n at_o least_o livelyhood_n by_o it_o let_v he_o or_o they_o say_v what_o they_o will_n i_o can_v give_v he_o a_o long_a list_n of_o more_o exact_v jockey_n hawk_v mercenary_a bargain_n of_o presbyterian_o independent_o &_o anabaptist_n then_o can_v ready_o be_v parallel_v by_o parish-priest_n a_o thing_n once_o deny_v by_o they_o and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v detest_a of_o all_o other_o §_o 4._o but_o he_o end_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o ministry_n for_o say_v he_o the_o quaker_n deny_v our_o ministry_n because_o we_o preach_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o wicked_a lie_n mint_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o no_o such_o proposition_n nor_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o he_o suppose_v j._n parnel_n help_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_o scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o they_o reject_v but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v under_o that_o qualification_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v you_o to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o except_v against_o but_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n alone_o for_o though_o j._n faldo_n think_v it_o very_a heterodox_n to_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v immediate_o assure_v from_o the_o light_n within_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o all_o belief_n not_o so_o discover_v be_v a_o lie_n deride_v at_o samuel_n fisher_n answer_n in_o that_o 15._o case_n those_o who_o swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v swear_v false_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v affirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n fisher_n err_v in_o his_o construction_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o forelorn_a of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o our_o defence_n for_o no_o truth_n be_v such_o to_o i_o which_o i_o either_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a or_o have_v not_o some_o real_a ground_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o however_o true_a it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o sam._n fisher_n urge_v that_o scripture_n pertinent_o and_o consequent_o his_o return_n upon_o it_o be_v impertinent_a he_o himself_o have_v provide_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o they_o therefore_o lie_v in_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v their_o asseveration_n the_o lye_n say_v j._n faldo_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o all_o very_o well_o than_o the_o narrow_a of_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o that_o we_o say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v and_o j._n faldo_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o live_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o be_v most_o excusable_a one_o say_v they_o who_o say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v lie_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n to_o live_v and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o live_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v get_v it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v may_v believe_v he_o however_o to_o live_v whilst_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o not_o live_v will_v not_o believe_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o knowledge_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o quick_a expedient_a they_o do_v know_v god_n to_o live_v because_o he_o that_o live_v may_v know_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n live_v who_o hold_v every_o soul_n in_o life_n that_o live_v to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o live_v because_o they_o live_v for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o live_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o life_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v a_o live_v spiritual_a ministry_n we_o own_o that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o that_o free_o to_o the_o raise_v of_o people_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o chap._n xii_o the_o second_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n his_o definition_n for_o we_o by_o its_o gross_a contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n his_o base_a inference_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o religious_a society_n and_o outward_a gift_n from_o our_o friend_n assert_v of_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gospel-church_n own_a our_o adversary_n prove_v heterodox_n about_o apostolical_a preach_v inward_a sense_n prefer_v before_o intelligence_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o gospel-ordinance_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o way_n of_o phrase_v it_o though_o uncooth_n enough_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 18._o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v great_o want_v to_o this_o priest_n a_o better_a understanding_n or_o more_o honesty_n in_o use_v what_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o the_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o blind_a or_o else_o most_o disingenuous_a man_n
what_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o which_o our_o practice_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o day_n but_o when_o we_o urge_v this_o against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v contradict_v ourselves_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v doubtful_a we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n anchor_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o as_o such_o neither_o be_v every_o visible_a society_n make_v profession_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o church_n but_o such_o alone_a who_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n glory_n and_o renown_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v preach_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o such_o who_o he_o have_v anoint_v to_o preach_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v strict_o say_v that_o man_n preach_v or_o it_o be_v man_n ministry_n but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n and_o man_n only_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n through_o which_o the_o teach_v be_v convey_v or_o direction_n rather_o to_o the_o true_a teacher_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sometime_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o child_n without_o any_o such_o mean_n too_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a light_n where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o access_n to_o this_o holy_a bless_a presence_n administer_v for_o he_o have_v both_o promise_v it_o of_o old_a and_o perform_v it_o in_o our_o day_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o none_o be_v exempt_v for_o all_o may_v prophesy_v 31._o one_o by_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o 1_o the_o man_n implicit_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o quaker_n style_v a_o gospel-church_n 2_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v other_o teacher_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o lead_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o by_o some_o other_o teacher_n also_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o very_o end_v of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v inspire_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o because_o that_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o little_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v immediate_o in_o they_o so_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o his_o kind_n of_o argue_v either_o the_o apostle_n preach_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v their_o preach_v and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o so_o plentiful_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a by_o true_a christian_a man_n i_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n sound_n and_o their_o boast_a adversary_n heretical_a §_o 2._o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v clear_o get_v the_o point_n of_o we_o about_o a_o quaker_n tell_v he_o they_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o dutch_a nation_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o we_o though_o in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o meeting_n because_o they_o all_o find_a refresh_n i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o give_v his_o observation_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o unknown_a language_n he_o say_v this_o be_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n who_o read_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o he_o wrong_v we_o for_o though_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o do_v both_o frequent_o without_o they_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_v obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v our_o word_n as_o well_o as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v affect_v such_o obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n §_o 3._o upon_o the_o quaker_n reason_n why_o they_o know_v that_o declaration_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o find_v refresh_n he_o bestow_v this_o confutation_n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n at_o puppet-play_n what_o a_o pass_n be_v these_o people_n come_v to_o who_o yet_o deny_v all_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o what_o a_o pass_n may_v i_o rather_o say_v have_v this_o man_n be_v implacable_a spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o who_o to_o his_o dishonesty_n before_o add_v profaneness_n join_v with_o scoff_n and_o impudence_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o refreshment_n that_o come_v not_o by_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v any_o more_o certainty_n from_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o pleasure_n child_n take_v at_o puppet-play_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o pious_a answer_n and_o the_o ungodly_a sport_n of_o puppet-plays_a ben._n jonson_n alchemist_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_a have_v nothing_o in_o it_o half_a so_o gross_a in_o abuse_n of_o religion_n i_o even_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n which_o this_o man_n impiety_n be_v write_v i_o fear_v with_o indelible_a character_n against_o he_o who_o will_v receive_v a_o just_a and_o certain_a recompense_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o all_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o let_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o show_v the_o blow_n he_o give_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o this_o expression_n since_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o know_v no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v any_o more_o of_o god_n without_o know_a word_n then_o that_o of_o a_o puppet-play_n he_o know_v not_o any_o more_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o god_n above_o p._n 113._o nor_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o 2._o part._n 9_o 10._o know_v word_n be_v except_v to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o that_o refreshment_n little_a child_n have_v in_o a_o puppet-play_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o diabolical_a comparison_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o overthrow_v all_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o that_o refreshment_n which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o then_o indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o teach_v or_o conclude_v with_o this_o antichristian_a priest_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v or_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o where_o if_o puppet-plays_a be_v
be_v manifest_a first_o that_o no_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o break_v bread_n with_o his_o disciple_n consequent_o he_o must_v intend_v john_n '_o be_v only_a and_o next_o that_o john_n '_o s_o commission_n itself_o be_v not_o extant_a muâ—h_o less_o any_o commission_n to_o perpetuate_v he_o as_o general_o obliege_v but_o above_o all_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o use_v but_o esteem_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o baptism_n that_o have_v not_o their_o lord_n for_o its_o administrator_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o all_o together_o anti-gospel_n if_o we_o will_v credit_v christ_n own_o say_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v john_n administration_n be_v a_o introduction_n and_o a_o kind_a of_o preparation_n in_o order_n to_o my_o come_v but_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o interest_v in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o least_o of_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o child_n of_o john_n '_o be_v watery_a dispensation_n §_o 4._o that_o this_o be_v truth_n i_o will_v further_o prove_v even_o from_o that_o very_a place_n which_o they_o repute_v a_o sufficient_a commission_n for_o water-baptism_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a 28._o ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o discourse_v of_o thing_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o will_v not_o always_o suffice_v what_o some_o one_o evangelist_n say_v as_o in_o the_o passage_n controvert_v we_o have_v here_o a_o commission_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o baptism_n mention_v and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o take_v place_n will_v be_v the_o question_n to_o resolve_v which_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o place_n without_o which_o this_o can_v be_v so_o clear_a to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o scripture-demonstration_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o address_n to_o theophilus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o farewell-expression_n christ_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o christ_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o first_o that_o the_o baptism_n mention_v in_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptizize_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o record_v by_o luke_n both_o in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o another_o water-baptism_n as_o some_o vain_o imagine_v to_o help_v their_o understanding_n and_o prevent_v all_o such_o mistake_v he_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o john_n '_o s_o water-baptism_n and_o his_o own_o but_o betwixt_o any_o water-baptism_n at_o all_o and_o his_o own_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o you_o will_v be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o commissionated_a after_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o then_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n suitable_a to_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o 12._o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o beside_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o take_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n import_n in_o point_n of_o propriety_n nothing_o less_o for_o the_o greek_a know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o that_o preposition_n '_o eye_n into_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o water-baptism_n to_o do_v no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o man_n by_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 4._o and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n which_o because_o no_o water-baptism_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v of_o water-baptism_n since_o it_o will_v then_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o mere_a water-baptism_n which_o it_o be_v both_o utter_o impossible_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o perform_v and_o be_v real_o the_o alone_a property_n of_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o effect_v §_o 5._o to_o our_o objection_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o argue_v because_o he_o do_v baptise_v some_o therefore_o it_o 39_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o that_o he_o baptize_v so_o few_o be_v but_o providential_a not_o design_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v because_o his_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o the_o confusion_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reply_n may_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o answer_n with_o all_o but_o those_o who_o may_v esteem_v it_o unanswerable_a because_o almost_o unintelligible_a for_o if_o every_o practice_n be_v a_o institution_n then_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n circumcise_a it_o be_v a_o christian-ordinance_n practise_v then_o we_o see_v and_o all_o the_o reasonable_a world_n know_v be_v not_o institution_n many_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v and_o yet_o never_o institute_v or_o require_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o his_o commission_n the_o priest_n himself_o grant_v but_o excuse_n that_o defect_n by_o a_o great_a viz._n he_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o call_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n contradict_v himself_o so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o they_o if_o not_o in_o his_o work_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v so_o in_o his_o commission_n that_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o god_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o none_o of_o paul_n commission_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v any_o of_o our_o time_n produce_v one_o more_o large_a and_o effectual_a till_o when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o no_o more_o extent_n in_o the_o point_n than_o god_n please_v to_o give_v his_o great_a apostle_n and_o believe_v whatever_o j._n fuldo_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o gospel-christian-apostle_n and_o if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v then_o repute_v a_o gospel_n christian-ordinance_n neither_o have_v god_n omit_v that_o in_o his_o commission_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o light_o of_o it_o §_o 6._o but_o j._n parnel_n offend_v he_o in_o these_o word_n at_o least_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o they_o they_o who_o will_v have_v one_o baptism_n inward_a 38._o a_o other_o outward_a will_v have_v two_o baptism_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one._n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 11._o which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o confute_v thus_o and_o it_o seem_v more_o material_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o untruth_n wilful_o he_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n just_a before_o repeat_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o there_o he_o add_v but_o which_o the_o text_n have_v not_o and_o here_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o
christ_n be_v before_o his_o appearance_n and_o consequent_o our_o former_a chapter_n be_v justify_v on_o our_o part_n against_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a body_n take_v from_o the_o virgin_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v etc._n etc._n but_o j._n faldo_n express_o say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n so_o or_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n nay_o he_o call_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n therein_o transact_v and_o declare_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o take_v it_o and_o appear_v in_o it_o to_o transact_v work_n declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o through_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n and_o prepare_v holy_a instrument_n the_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o mistake_v he_o he_o call_v it_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o those_o end_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o for_o we_o in_o a_o little_a and_o give_v the_o deaths-wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a fair_a for_o a_o adversary_n as_o ill-willing_a to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o j._n faldo_n one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o certain_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v condemnable_a for_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n j._n faldo_n must_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o sentence_n who_o i_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o why_o but_o that_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o self-overthrow_n have_v assert_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o that_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v assist_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o without_o any_o envy_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o we_o altogether_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n however_o undesign_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v proper_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v or_o discover_v any_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o his_o concession_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v manifest_v the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v whereby_o death_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n then_o must_v christ_n jesus_n this_o manifest_v light_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o save_v light_n without_o all_o dispute_n now_o j._n faldo_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o word_n and_o proper_a light_n that_o so_o manifest_v &_o discover_v as_o express_v consequent_o that_o light_n which_o do_v so_o manifest_a and_o discover_v be_v a_o save_v light_n again_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_v light_n which_o be_v to_o take_v it_o proper_o but_o a_o comfort_a light_n also_o which_o be_v to_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o as_o say_v j._n faldo_n then_o this_o light_n as_o the_o word-creator_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n from_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o discovery_n but_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n power_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o be_v consolate_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n who_o rebel_n against_o it_o be_v condemn_v which_o make_v up_o those_o two_o state_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o their_o reward_n consolation_n and_o misery_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o adversary_n further_o prove_v for_o we_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v the_o proper_a light_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o that_o light_n be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n who_o will_v think_v that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o quaker_n so_o little_a understanding_n their_o principle_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v they_o what_o shall_v ail_v the_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n to_o write_v against_o himself_o under_o pretence_n of_o write_v against_o we_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n irony_n that_o some_o call_v fool_n wit_n yet_o he_o will_v fain_o distinguish_v christ_n the_o light_n as_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n make_v the_o first_o common_a the_o other_o peculiar_a and_o that_o spoil_v all_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v for_o he_o only_o start_v it_o himself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_a of_o light_n which_o result_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v such_o but_o it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o redemption_n as_o conviction_n it_o will_v unanswerable_o follow_v that_o the_o manifest_v light_n of_o the_o word_n j._n faldo_n confess_v all_o mankind_n more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v light_v with_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o save_v nature_n and_o that_o which_o strengthen_v this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v the_o saviour_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o manifestation_n in_o flesh_n a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o that_o die_v antecedent_n christ_n the_o word_n as_o that_o light_n be_v the_o proper_a redeemer_n through_o all_o generation_n though_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o discovery_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n transcend_v all_o former_a manifestation_n and_o as_o in_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n it_o be_v large_o confess_v have_v this_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a enough_o to_o have_v weigh_v it_o so_o again_o i_o declare_v that_o eminent_o whatever_o be_v before_o or_o have_v be_v since_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v of_o that_o manifestation_n because_o he_o that_o then_o appear_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o measurable_o be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o same_o convincer_n converter_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n §_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v much_o stumble_v and_o not_o a_o little_a abusive_a because_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v enlighten_v rather_o than_o light_v 87._o in_o my_o spir._n of_o truth_n vindic._n say_v of_o i_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v as_o very_o as_o those_o physician_n who_o impose_v severe_a abstinence_n on_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v take_v their_o cup_n off_o and_o their_o good_a cheer_n to_o wantonness_n and_o giddiness_n how_o far_o this_o character_n may_v be_v by_o any_o thought_n to_o resemble_v william_n penn_n a_o man_n he_o often_o strike_v at_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o never_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o from_o j._n faldo_n with_o who_o he_o never_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o random-guess_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scurrility_n william_n penn_n however_o unconcern_v he_o be_v have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o rude_a priest_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o w._n p_n passive_a religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protection_n to_o his_o base_a tongue_n and_o so_o long_a the_o priest_n sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o his_o dashoe_n shall_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o a_o priest_n to_o quarrel_v his_o next_o order_n and_o one_o too_o which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o nonconforming_a priest_n have_v swarm_v after_o as_o the_o next_o way_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o displace_v carcase_n
in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o physician_n as_o patient_n one_o will_v have_v think_v j._n faldo_n have_v be_v look_v that_o way_n by_o his_o ebullition_n a_o term_n of_o art_n in_o pag._n 127._o but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o last_o refuge_n for_o it_o require_v pain_n which_o man_n of_o his_o function_n can_v abide_v to_o do_v they_o be_v for_o the_o land_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n whoever_o toil_n and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o yield_v they_o in_o a_o land_n of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o happen_v unlucky_o that_o he_o shall_v charge_v so_o much_o epicurism_n upon_o physician_n whilst_o they_o impose_v such_o abstinence_n on_o their_o sick_a to_o who_o way_n of_o life_n so_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v devote_v shall_v i_o infer_v it_o be_v to_o have_v those_o cup_n and_o that_o cheer_v their_o ill-preaching_a can_v not_o give_v and_o that_o j._n faldo_n be_v therefore_o as_o very_o a_o as_o those_o pharisee_n that_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o themselves_o will_v not_o put_v their_o finger_n to_o support_v they_o do_v he_o live_v to_o what_o he_o require_v from_o other_o if_o not_o and_o the_o course_n he_o take_v i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o take_v his_o as_o very_o a_o to_o himself_o which_o much_o better_a become_v he_o than_o any_o body_n i_o have_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o but_o to_o the_o point_v controvert_v i_o say_v then_o and_o do_v now_o again_o that_o the_o light_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o intelligent_a place_n of_o man_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n light_v the_o soul_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o light_n inlightn_v man_n only_o sometime_o i_o grant_v that_o enlighten_v do_v import_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n and_o some_o divine_a attainment_n thereby_o both_o which_o be_v sober_a and_o true_a and_o grant_v by_o i._n faldo_n if_o i_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o confess_v that_o most_o translator_n render_v it_o enlighten_v §_o 4._o the_o last_o of_o what_o concern_v his_o pretend_a defeat_n of_o our_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n be_v every_o man_n hear_v he_o if_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v strict_o in_o its_o full_a 90._o latitude_n a_o phrase_n i_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o many_o of_o his_o other_o uncooth_n and_o contradictory_n term_n intend_v every_o individual_a without_o exception_n christ_n enlighten_v must_v be_v understand_v so_o do_v as_o creator_n not_o as_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o superior_n to_o i_o in_o judgement_n by_o far_o it_o may_v be_v so_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v j._n faldo_n scarce_o think_v so_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_o consider_v already_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a repetition_n a_o fault_n i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o say_v much_o to_o it_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o light_n naturally_n and_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_a both_o before_o that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n in_o that_o holy_a manhood_n then_o and_o since_o though_o not_o the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o discovery_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o though_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o universal_o as_o creator_n yet_o not_o as_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v we_o these_o scripture_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o 14._o man_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o last_o a_o old_a objection_n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o warn_v all_o nor_o recommend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n it_o must_v be_v then_o all_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o who_o hear_v he_o so_o who_o be_v uphold_v god_n uphold_v and_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o invalid_a the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n and_o our_o plain_a and_o inextorted_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o mistake_n lie_v here_o if_o it_o be_v his_o light_n say_v j._n faldo_n as_o creator_n than_o it_o hurt_v we_o not_o if_o as_o redeemer_n why_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o save_v and_o the_o salvation_n that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o doctrine_n accurse_v from_o god_n and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n not_o mad_a or_o abuse_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o calvinized_a predestination_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o let_v it_o suffice_v and_o so_o we_o will_v venture_v it_o 1_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o the_o neglect_v of_o man_n do_v render_v god_n love_n no_o love_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v insufficient_a in_o itself_o 2_o if_o god_n have_v not_o lighten_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o salvation_n the_o damnation_n of_o man_n can_v never_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n 3_o the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o enlighten_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v save_v call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o redeemer_n for_o he_o be_v one_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v his_o light_n 4_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o illumination_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o grant_v since_o it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v not_o be_v redeem_v thereby_o through_o their_o own_o disobedience_n a_o inevitable_a redemption_n than_o not_o follow_v upon_o man_n be_v thus_o light_v but_o upon_o their_o receive_v of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v but_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v we_o that_o all_o mankind_n not_o be_v redeem_v be_v no_o argument_n why_o 7â—_n all_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v enlighten_v consequent_o for_o all_o the_o force_v our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a every_o man_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v light_v with_o a_o save_v light_n in_o itself_o i_o omit_v to_o mention_v many_o ancient_a great_a and_o learned_a authority_n some_o of_o which_o be_v and_o more_o may_v elsewhere_o short_o be_v produce_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o assertion_n §_o 5._o now_o as_o to_o his_o scripture-quotation_n they_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o warn_v and_o commendation_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n exempt_v and_o shall_v i_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n what_o can_v it_o avail_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v neither_o do_v that_o hinder_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o warn_v be_v to_o all_o or_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o case_n parallel_n with_o the_o relation_n give_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n its_o create_a power_n and_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o light_n from_o its_o own_o life_n universal_o extend_v to_o mankind_n unless_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n all_o or_o every_o be_v use_v without_o any_o exception_n a_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v because_o some_o one_o particular_a case_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o exception_n for_o neither_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o all_o who_o fall_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o case_n god_n do_v immediate_o raise_v but_o rather_o thus_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v all_o who_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n the_o purport_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o universal_a i_o mean_v all_o remain_v entire_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n respect_v the_o light_n end_v in_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o a_o save_v light_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o dreadful_a consequence_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o shall_v result_v from_o j._n faldo_n opinion_n than_o w._n penn_n faith_n as_o ill_o a_o christian_n as_o
be_v the_o outward_a commandment_n and_o statuté_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o they_o but_o about_o the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o word_n which_o he_o resolve_v thus_o let_v none_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v descend_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o great_a word_n and_o commandment_n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o men._n whereinto_o the_o outward_a lex_fw-la commandment_n can_v never_o come_v nay_o i_o do_v affirm_v and_o that_o with_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o spirit_n power_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o all_o the_o by_o rote_n learn_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v conâ—â—â—-distinguisht_a be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n either_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o man_n profit_n without_o the_o inward_a live_a word_n shall_v powerful_o write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n its_o holy_a precept_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o statute_n nor_o indeed_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o since_o conscience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o manifest_a judgement_n man_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v manifest_a and_o desire_v to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o to_o a_o blind_a unsensible_a thing_n but_o that_o judgement_n in_o man_n though_o not_o from_o he_o which_o be_v right_a and_o not_o learn_v of_o man_n but_o receive_v of_o god_n whereas_o j._n faldo_n scoff_v at_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o perniciousness_n of_o which_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o antidote_n all_o sober_a person_n from_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o or_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o nothing_o and_o must_v set_v down_o under_o the_o extreme_a scepticism_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o concludable_a by_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o way_n rome_n take_v to_o resolve_v all_o scruple_n &_o that_o be_v plurality_n of_o vote_n however_o direct_v and_o this_o too_o rather_o for_o peace_n sake_n than_o any_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v in_o it_o for_o who_o bar_v out_o of_o all_o inward_a sense_n motion_n revelation_n inspiration_n or_o enlightning_n resolve_v only_o to_o insist_v upon_o what_o may_v arrive_v they_o from_o mere_a book_n because_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v contain_v which_o way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o compass_v any_o tolerable_a certainty_n to_o rest_v man_n soul_n upon_o this_o be_v your_o once_o fanatical_a other_o day_n enthusiastical_a now_o pragmatical_a and_o scoff_v j._n faldo_n the_o first_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o independency_n in_o the_o world_n the_o best_a part_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v enthusiasm_n but_o now_o desert_v by_o many_o as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o 98._o all_o share_n in_o be_v that_o of_o peter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n say_v j._n faldo_n be_v mean_v those_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 20._o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v always_o foreign_a to_o i_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o zealous_a recommendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n press_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o mind_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v they_o and_o as_o a_o great_a ground_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o duty_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n tell_v they_o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o divise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v in_o the_o comparison_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o assurance_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fabulous_a but_o true_a be_v their_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o that_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mount_n by_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v and_o do_v in_o that_o plaee_n uppear_v then_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o so_o deliver_v nor_o yet_o have_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o glorious_a so_o transcendent_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o testimony_n to_o their_o outward_a eye_n and_o ear_n that_o we_o read_v of_o j._n faldo_n most_o infallible_a way_n of_o true_a knowledge_n see_v pag._n 91._o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o testify_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o the_o verse_n recite_v that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a ground_n for_o their_o knowledge_n assurance_n and_o belief_n than_o the_o mere_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n again_o the_o write_a account_n of_o another_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a to_o i_o then_o that_o revelation_n which_o i_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v from_o god_n consequent_o the_o write_v account_n of_o another_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v to_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o he_o among_o they_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o isaiah_n testimony_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o point_v so_o clear_o at_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a on_o god_n part_n and_o incredulous_a on_o their_o side_n who_o shall_v yet_o subject_v that_o live_a testimony_n to_o any_o the_o best_a tradition_n let_v i_o not_o forget_v to_o add_v that_o what_o the_o disciple_n than_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n and_o the_o epistle_n peter_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o new_a testament-writing_n and_o they_o account_v more_o eminent_a by_o far_o then_o the_o old_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o eminent_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o old_a can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v repute_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o j._n faldo_n assert_n therefore_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n §_o 10._o what_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n will_v much_o deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o
we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o immediate_a living_n fresh_a convince_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o disciple_n than_o any_o the_o best_a write_a prophecy_n they_o have_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a anoint_v that_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o bless_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n to_o sophisticate_a corrupt_a misrepresent_v mis-rend_a or_o mis-translate_a all_o which_o have_v great_o befall_v the_o scripture_n for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o reason_n and_o what_o clear_o and_o full_o occur_v to_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o those_o external_n sight_n and_o vision_n which_o man_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o to_o confirmation_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o try_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n it_o must_v be_v some_o measure_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v afterward_o give_v more_o large_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v with_o any_o certainty_n or_o upon_o spiritual_a conviction_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o something_o divine_a to_o direct_v and_o inform_v his_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o true_a relish_n judgement_n and_o application_n of_o what_o he_o may_v read_v in_o any_o book_n or_o external_o may_v appear_v to_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a vision_n there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a much_o less_o certain_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n in_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n however_o true_a in_o itself_o in_o short_a that_o which_o be_v truth_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n though_o truth_n can_v do_v for_o then_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a plain_a perfect_a uncapable_a of_o addition_n diminution_n corruption_n mistranslation_n &c._n &c._n must_v be_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o 27._o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o this_o anoint_v thus_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o more_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o short_a the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a covenant_n law_n and_o word_n then_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n or_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n within_o the_o gospel-state_n will_v be_v less_o sure_a and_o therefore_o less_o noble_a than_o the_o law_n without_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n and_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o very_a prophecy_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a and_o our_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_o after_o they_o than_o the_o very_a spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n to_o profit_v with_o and_o so_o perfect_o subvert_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o a_o more_o near_o sure_a and_o live_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o any_o outward_a write_n whatever_n can_v possible_o be_v §_o 11._o but_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a will_v free_v we_o from_o many_o absurdity_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v both_o what_o the_o original_a text_n will_v make_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n a_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o and_o impartiality_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o i_o will_v suppose_v then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v intend_v but_o deny_v any_o comparison_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o also_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o by_o our_o late_a translation_n render_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o comparison_n in_o the_o greek_a so_o hug_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o adversary_n with_o manifest_a design_n to_o prefer_v the_o write_n before_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o the_o great_a evangelical_n word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o word_n without_o any_o wrong_n not_o only_o may_v which_o be_v enough_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v thus_o also_o we_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o neither_o question_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v any_o the_o least_o comparison_n at_o all_o with_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o render_v it_o be_v ready_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o know_v our_o translation_n have_v but_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v conjunctive_a and_o signify_v only_o another_o confirmatory_n testimony_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o but_o be_v a_o word_n that_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o that_o place_n will_v signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n also_o then_o not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o that_o can_v make_v for_o the_o comparison_n or_o any_o opposition_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o comparison_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o render_v more_o sure_a be_v in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n more_o true_o interpret_v sure_a and_o very_o sure_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o least_o and_o if_o j._n faldo_n have_v but_o greek_a and_o honesty_n enough_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o positives_n comparative_n and_o superlative_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v act_n 25._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v whereas_o in_o j._n faldo_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v interpret_v as_o thou_o know_v better_a than_o i_o which_o certain_o the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o intend_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o festus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v connective_a and_o join_v the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 18_o verse_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expositive_a and_o distinctive_a article_n do_v not_o precede_v but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a version_n by_o learned_a man_n have_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o true_a or_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o arabic_a we_o have_v beside_o a_o very_a true_a prophetic_a word_n the_o aethiopic_a have_v a_o comparison_n not_o respect_v the_o sureness_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o ancient_a word_n or_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o respect_v time_n the_o french_a german_a low-dutch_a swedish_n and_o several_a of_o our_o ancient_a english_a traslation_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v also_o the_o sure_a prophetic_a word_n we_o have_v also_o the_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v over_o and_o above_o their_o own_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n with_o their_o adversary_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n the_o disciple_n hear_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v less_o sure_a in_o itself_o or_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o believer_n than_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a undoubted_a prophet_n to_o confirm_v their_o allegation_n thus_o christ_n in_o our_o translation_n search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n then_o what_o he_o himself_o live_o and_o immediate_o give_v forth_o but_o they_o so_o repute_v they_o whilst_o they_o oppose_v he_o his_o direction_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o what_o christ_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v or_o the_o saint_n become_v witness_n of_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v also_o a_o true_a prophetical_a testimony_n like_o a_o small_a light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o prophetic_a light_n till_o the_o daystar_n of_o fulfil_v they_o which_o some_o than_o know_v and_o other_o press_v after_o shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n of_o witness_v j._n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o impious_a scoff_v upon_o to_o this_o agree_v many_o learned_a men._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o 19_o erasmus_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n plain_a oracle_n be_v in_o great_a weighty_a estimation_n among_o you_o which_o prophecy_n by_o figurative_a dark_a shadow_n of_o christ_n of_o much_o more_o gravity_n or_o weight_n ought_v so_o evident_a a_o declaration_n by_o the_o father_n himself_o of_o his_o son_n be_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o shadow_n and_o covert_o point_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n voice_n if_o a_o man_n do_v right_o interpret_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v by_o the_o like_a spirit_n a_o severe_a check_n to_o the_o contra-spirituality_a of_o j._n faldo_n and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o forefather_n revolt_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o superstition_n of_o a_o degenerate_v prelacy_n as_o well_o as_o that_o be_v show_v how_o much_o more_o erasmus_n incline_v to_o give_v the_o preference_n if_o any_o there_o be_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n he_o also_o quote_v aug._n to_o his_o defence_n beza_n not_o only_o render_v it_o we_o have_v also_o a_o very_a firm_a word_n of_o prophecy_n shut_v out_o all_o comparison_n the_o priest_n break-neck_n but_o affirm_v loc_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o firm_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o can_v only_o relate_v to_o such_o who_o may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a belief_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n vatablus_n in_o short_a tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o sure_a be_v a_o comparative_a for_o a_o positive_a more_o sure_a for_o sure_a usual_a loc_n with_o the_o greek_n so_o say_v clarius_n and_o grotius_n that_o great_a man_n thus_o render_v this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o loc_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v always_o in_o credit_n and_o of_o force_n with_o we_o but_o now_o much_o more_o because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o he_o certain_o then_o other_o beside_o the_o quaker_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v perverter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o j._n faldo_n sense_n but_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o grotius_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o the_o less_o valuable_a by_o those_o who_o witness_n their_o accomplishment_n but_o the_o more_o a_o notion_n very_o rife_o in_o j._n faldo_n head_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v state_v and_o vindicated_n the_o true_a christ_n to_o wit_n god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o god_n manifest_v in_o that_o visible_a body_n what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v congruous_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o last_o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o think_v to_o disinterest_n we_o in_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o vindicate_v from_o his_o false_a gloss_n prove_v their_o express_a design_n perfect_o destructive_a of_o those_o end_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o bend_v they_o to_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n be_v chap._n xx._n our_o adversary_n charge_v deny_v his_o proof_n fail_v he_o the_o quaker_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o quakerism_n true_a christianity_n we_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 1_o he_o have_v hitherto_o charge_v we_o one_o will_v think_v as_o home_n as_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o what_o be_v beyond_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o love_v he_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o his_o proof_n have_v be_v always_o find_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o charge_n desperate_a and_o the_o little_a quarter_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o one_o more_o than_o make_v up_o by_o the_o faint_a performance_n of_o the_o other_o else_o how_o terrible_a will_v this_o grim_a character_n be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o other_o who_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v we_o hope_v believe_v better_a thing_n of_o we_o viz._n the_o quaker_n be_v gross_a idolater_n and_o quakerism_n 114._o gross_a idolatry_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v this_o heavy_a charge_n be_v this_o those_o which_o own_o and_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o be_v gross_a idolater_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thus_o who_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o therefore_o idolater_n the_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n will_v lie_v upon_o the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n since_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o demonstration_n for_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o lay_v against_o we_o i_o deny_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o abuse_a people_n first_o that_o we_o ever_o own_a or_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n though_o we_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n much_o less_o that_o we_o worship_v it_o as_o such_o and_o second_o we_o do_v forever_o renounce_v any_o such_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n he_o must_v fall_v with_o infamy_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o first_o man_n he_o hope_v to_o make_v sure_a with_o be_v g._n fox_n the_o young_a the_o word_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o be_v these_o 119._o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o through_o i_o shall_v believe_v be_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o i_o the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o i_o can_v save_v fox_n young_a p._n 53._o although_o say_v he_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o light_n within_o pag._n 50._o you_o scorn_v i_o the_o light_n in_o you_o p._n 54._o which_o will_v not_o own_v i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o they_o he_o say_v that_o can_v from_o hence_o read_v the_o quaker_n own_v and_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o
velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13._o of_o which_o he_o be_v very_o cheery_a 127._o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o as_o to_o his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o regeneration_n partake_v of_o this_o charge_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o black_a and_o horrid_a a_o nature_n i_o do_v judge_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o abound_a instance_n and_o now_o reader_n put_v on_o the_o large_a charity_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o verdict_n if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v gross_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v which_o brief_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o of_o or_o from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n take_v man_n in_o a_o abstractive_a sense_n and_o have_v he_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o give_v we_o s._n fisher_n word_n at_o large_a they_o will_v have_v prove_v themselves_o of_o age_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o s._n fisher_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n not_o that_o make_v man_n simple_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o a_o mere_a reasonable_a capacity_n but_o that_o divine_a life_n or_o breath_n which_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a animation_n motion_n or_o life_n to_o live_v to_o he_o which_o constitute_v adam_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o a_o bless_a holy_a heavenly-minded_n man_n before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man_n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n not_o believe_v any_o such_o strange_a and_o unscriptural_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o will_v make_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v great_a than_o itself_o they_o be_v not_o those_o idolater_n they_o have_v be_v represent_v and_o foul_o character_v by_o j._n faldo_n but_o innocent_a and_o free_a of_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o he_o their_o accuser_n most_o of_o all_o condemnable_a yea_o and_o that_o for_o idolatry_n too_o who_o profess_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o from_o outward_a sense_n by_o hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o so_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o only_o can_v make_v know_v the_o live_a father_n what_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o experimental_a but_o imaginary_a and_o worship_v such_o a_o idea_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n therefore_o a_o idolater_n see_v bish_n andrews_n upon_o the_o command_n and_o pagnin_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxi_o our_o adversary_n at_o a_o loss_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n we_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v more_o curiosity_n dangerous_a and_o condemnable_a eternal_a reward_n own_a by_o we_o j._n faldo_n book_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o our_o tribulation_n to_o us._n §_o 1._o the_o two_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v 135._o our_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v dead_a body_n and_o future_a reward_n to_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o i._o pennington_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o deceive_v he_o viz._n adam_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o renew_v man_n etc._n etc._n princ._n elem._n peop._n call_v quak._n p._n 34._o upon_o which_o he_o comment_v what_o be_v this_o resurrection_n but_o what_o they_o call_v regeneration_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v raise_v i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o j._n faldo_n have_v make_v so_o unapplicable_a a_o quotation_n out_o of_o i._o p._n to_o his_o business_n i_o hope_v none_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o partial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o i._o p._n do_v not_o write_v to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n fall_v down_o right_a upon_o we_o with_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v help_v not_o his_o design_n certain_o with_o sober_a man_n the_o blame_v will_v not_o lie_v at_o our_o door_n for_o not_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n but_o at_o his_o own_o that_o he_o exhibit_v one_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o i._o p_n word_n if_o he_o do_v i_o pronounce_v he_o no_o christian_n nor_o indeed_o will_v a_o bare_a confess_v to_o it_o render_v he_o one_o and_o where_o he_o stand_v i_o fear_v he_o be_v but_o too_o far_o from_o both_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o those_o word_n be_v a_o modest_a serious_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o caviller_n since_o he_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o incur_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o now_o let_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v what_o they_o will_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o this_o busy_a intruder_n into_o sacred_a mystery_n have_v do_v that_o live_v in_o the_o land_n not_o of_o light_n but_o gross_a darkness_n within_o and_o who_o very_a borrow_a make_v frame_a light_n from_o read_v art_n study_v and_o his_o own_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a blackness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o george_n whitehead_n shall_v say_v be_v press_v in_o the_o matter_n 136._o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o its_o death_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o g._n whitehead_n do_v so_o express_v himself_o but_o i_o see_v every_o expression_n must_v be_v treasure_v up_o to_o defend_v a_o decrepit_a cause_n truth_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o such_o watch_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n but_o what_o if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o shall_v second_v he_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o will_v deny_v all_o such_o consequence_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o 37._o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be._n be_v scripture_n grow_v into_o such_o mean_a request_n with_o j._n faldo_n or_o do_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o scripture_n when_o he_o meet_v it_o from_o a_o quaker_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n upon_o a_o like_a place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v i_o will_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a 139._o to_o be_v refuse_v their_o debt_n if_o contract_v before_o quaker_n and_o demand_v when_o quaker_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o change_n in_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o to_o
of_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o §_o 11._o his_o other_o cavil_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o his_o own_o great_a ignorance_n or_o baseness_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n then_o be_v they_o not_o without_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n ground_v upon_o that_o scripture_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o to_o which_o he_o say_v your_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a nor_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a of_o your_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v infallible_a now_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o desire_v of_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n first_o to_o find_v i_o out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o my_o argument_n that_o infer_v or_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o to_o be_v infallible_a into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o or_o not_o or_o that_o i_o can_v intend_v a_o conclude_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n infallible_a because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o a_o think_v never_o enter_v my_o mind_n as_o fruitful_a of_o they_o as_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v adversary_n i_o may_v well_o say_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v one_o but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o i_o as_o much_o which_o let_v he_o know_v however_o i_o be_o not_o such_o to_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v that_o he_o will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o unjust_a this_o man_n be_v to_o i_o to_o infer_v infallibility_n to_o man_n from_o my_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o heterodox_n as_o his_o envy_n will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v on_o my_o account_n from_o what_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n child_n in_o all_o age_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_v they_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o very_a question_n debate_v that_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o every_o such_o one_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n oh_o monstrous_a perversion_n i_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o mistake_n of_o i_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a than_o dishonest_a but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v i_o who_o a_o little_a below_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o write_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o your_o principle_n make_v no_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o intend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v esteem_v his_o charge_n a_o piece_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n a_o absurdity_n that_o never_o fall_v from_o we_o how_o many_o time_n have_v j._n faldo_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o plain_a forgery_n and_o dishonesty_n against_o we_o so_o certain_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n terrible_a will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o inquest_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o §_o 12._o he_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o my_o check_v the_o late_a socinian_n for_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o a_o fallible_a body_n say_v if_o christ_n 23._o be_v head_n to_o none_o but_o the_o infallible_a woe_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n who_o have_v trust_v hitherto_o they_o have_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n be_v then_o none_o of_o your_o head_n we_o have_v enough_o and_o leave_v his_o very_a ill_a language_n out_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n to_o a_o fallible_a body_n or_o at_o least_o to_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o infallible_a i_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v we_o one_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o he_o be_v go_v for_o all_o his_o idle_a pun_n shift_n and_o scoff_v fling_v at_o we_o 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n the_o apostle_n pray_v the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v such_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o be_v fallible_a or_o err_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n true_o this_o doctrine_n very_o well_o become_v j._n faldo_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o then_o i_o i_o will_v venture_v they_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o truth_n without_o think_v i_o run_v a_o hazard_n in_o the_o matter_n especial_o when_o if_o i_o err_v that_o hinder_v not_o from_o be_v a_o saint_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o j._n faldo_n can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v he_o such_o or_o can_v he_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o way_n which_o render_v he_o a_o true_a saint_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o god_n way_n oh_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o marvel_v so_o many_o unclean_a fowl_n flock_v to_o this_o carcase_n what!_o saint_n and_o err_v from_o god_n way_n strange_a saint_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n mind_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o err_v from_o god_n way_n indispose_v any_o to_o be_v saint_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o scripture_n none_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v such_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o how_o grievous_a and_o how_o sharp_a have_v god_n complaint_n be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n the_o just_a man_n path_n through_o every_o generation_n no_o wonder_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hoth_o greedy_o receive_v and_o furious_o maintain_v that_o sooth_n up_o people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o pernicious_a soul-murdering_a doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v our_o strike_v so_o constant_o and_o earnest_o at_o this_o and_o such_o like_a sin-pleasing_a principle_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n thus_o bestir_v himself_o in_o his_o ready_a agent_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o bespatter_v we_o with_o such_o heavy_a calumny_n as_o almost_o every_o one_o produce_v against_o we_o but_o we_o lose_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o ground_n nor_o a_o dram_n of_o courage_n our_o godly_a resolution_n redouble_v with_o our_o adversary_n onsets_a and_o whatever_o may_v befall_v we_o here_o as_o our_o hope_n so_o our_o reward_n be_v from_o god_n in_o that_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n and_o every_o assault_n of_o our_o implacable_a adversary_n §_o 13._o he_o tell_v i_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o my_o fallacious_a argue_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v indefinite_o express_v that_o be_v by_o scripture_n vision_n 24._o providence_n etc._n etc._n mean_v our_o adversary_n to_o its_o teach_v peculiarly_a frequent_o in_o my_o pampblet_n pag._n 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o its_o daily_a and_o inward_a discovery_n motion_n and_o operation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a live_a teacher_n and_o work_v not_o as_o such_o to_o the_o information_n conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o these_o day_n let_v he_o for_o shame_n relinquish_v all_o pretence_n to_o gospel_n or_o a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o privilege_n §_o 14._o though_o for_o want_n of_o better_a language_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o this_o godly_a proposition_n the_o term_n of_o beetle-headed_a say_v 27._o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o may_v more_o reasonable_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o can_v this_o man_n be_v
to_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o believer_n and_o yet_o himself_o after_o much_o opposition_n to_o give_v it_o away_o and_o accord_n as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n need_v to_o do_v that_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n savour_v of_o great_a weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n not_o that_o he_o now_o speak_v truth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o eager_a lie_n oppose_v it_o before_o §_o 17._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n more_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v mention_v we_o value_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o print_n 30._o sake_n but_o the_o print_n for_o the_o sense_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v that_o way_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o to_o correct_v your_o vapour_n this_o he_o speak_v upon_o my_o word_n that_o the_o intimate_v of_o a_o prince_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o edict_n because_o in_o print_n as_o because_o of_o his_o live_n and_o more_o immediate_a touch_v he_o may_v have_v have_v from_o his_o prince_n now_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v put_v the_o scripture_n into_o any_o degree_n below_o that_o wherein_o j._n faldo_n himself_o have_v place_v they_o do_v the_o quaker_n say_v that_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n so_o say_v j._n faldo_n too_o do_v the_o quaker_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o the_o very_a conscience_n does_n j._n faldo_n come_v one_o jot_n behind_o they_o but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o declaration_n and_o that_o write_a or_o print_v word_n be_v value_v for_o the_o matter_n sake_n they_o treat_v of_o rather_o than_o their_o 30._o own_o yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v little_a it_o be_v j._n faldo_n own_o doctrine_n 108._o very_o well_o but_o do_v j._n faldo_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o the_o scripture_n preach_v pray_v creator_n providence_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o such_o way_n he_o reach_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o say_v the_o quaker_n too_o will_v the_o man_n but_o be_v certain_a to_o himself_o we_o need_v no_o other_o advocate_n but_o his_o ignorance_n of_o our_o principle_n or_o prejudice_n to_o misrepresent_v they_o make_v he_o at_o once_o oppose_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o show_v i_o myself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o sense_n if_o i_o think_v my_o eye_n worth_a a_o use_v indeed_o i_o do_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o behold_v all_o he_o have_v to_o show_v meâ—_n reader_n hear_v he_o sober_o §_o 18._o foul_n epithet_n as_o knave_n puppy_n fool_n rascal_n loggerhead_n cheat_n this_o you_o 30._o say_v be_v the_o language_n of_o your_o adversary_n small_a crier_n but_o as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o a_o loathsome_a sent._n it_o seem_v j._n faldo_n nose_n call_v it_o no_o such_o thing_n a_o long_a experience_a chaplin_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o religious_a gentleman-usher_n shall_v have_v learn_v better_a manner_n so_o say_v he_o you_o blow_v it_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n within_o five_o line_n tryer_n of_o other_o man_n spirit_n who_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o little_a proof_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o as_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o cavility_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a say_v j._n faldo_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o another_o fault_n it_o be_v some_o justice_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v account_v such_o language_n to_o a_o quaker_n a_o fault_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v base_o infer_v that_o be_v to_o make_v h._n hedworth_n in_o the_o least_o guilty_a of_o usual_o calling_n g._n fox_n those_o scurrilous_a name_n for_o though_o i_o think_v he_o envious_a enough_o against_o g._n f._n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_a yet_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v more_o civility_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o i_o then_o to_o dirt_n it_o with_o any_o thing_n so_o gross_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o t._n firman_n the_o author_n of_o that_o foul_a language_n be_v his_o great_a intimate_v and_o associate_v that_o they_o have_v in_o common_a the_o same_o creed_n be_v joint_o interest_v against_o we_o thereby_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o belove_a socinianism_n or_o bidleism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n act_v not_o by_o two_o distinct_a spirit_n though_o one_o may_v launch_v forth_o more_o extravagant_o than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o h._n h._n have_v show_v other_o sort_n of_o rudeness_n and_o injustice_n to_o we_o in_o general_a and_o many_o by_o name_n in_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o quarter_n try_v i_o do_v say_v these_o man_n and_o continue_v there_o still_o the_o method_n of_o their_o proceed_v then_o and_o since_o especial_o that_o restless_a calumniator_n tho._n firman_n be_v such_o as_o must_v needs_o offend_v every_o good_a man_n knave_n and_o fool_n be_v more_o in_o his_o mouth_n still_o then_o become_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o of_o both_o than_o such_o he_o very_o frequent_o call_v so_o some_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n that_o so_o ill_a a_o tongue_n shall_v go_v unrebuke_v of_o those_o who_o principle_n and_o interest_n give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o man_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o all_o the_o moderation_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o or_o their_o defence_n for_o they_o love_v to_o claw_v one_o another_o compare_v this_o civility_n of_o you_o with_o your_o own_o to_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o obtrude_v a_o arrant_a lie_n upon_o our_o very_a sense_n wretched_a scribbler_n how_o idle_a how_o frivolous_a and_o how_o very_o troublesome_n be_v he_o with_o his_o ridiculous_a remark_n very_o well_o and_o be_v this_o the_o great_a blow_n threaten_v i_o fall_v not_o from_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o true_a all_o his_o due_a i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a word_n no_o knave_n puppy_n fool_n rascal_n loggerhead_n cheat_n etc._n etc._n no_o impostor_n false-prophet_n liar_n trapan_n and_o what_o not_o do_v we_o accost_v they_o with_o what!_o must_v not_o we_o fling_v off_o the_o dirt_n they_o cast_v upon_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v well-phrasing_a to_o call_v we_o all_o to_o naught_o and_o our_o earnest_n refuse_v of_o such_o base_a epithet_n and_o severe_a censure_n of_o such_o scurrility_n be_v repute_v rail_a oh_o unreasonable_a man_n ought_v people_n therefore_o to_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o cry_v murder_n or_o lose_v their_o reputation_n because_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v notable_o do_v of_o j._n faldo_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o who_o ill_a language_n he_o think_v may_v meet_v with_o as_o sharp_a rebuke_n as_o that_o of_o our_o other_o enemy_n have_v do_v nor_o indeed_o will_v we_o let_v slip_v this_o opportunity_n of_o collect_v &_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v use_v we_o throughout_o his_o discourse_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a who_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o all_o my_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v worse_o of_o we_o with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v so_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v than_o he_o pretend_v i_o have_v against_o those_o man_n that_o give_v such_o provocation_n let_v i_o fall_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o just_a witness_n in_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v i_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o unprovoke_v person_n be_v far_o more_o guilty_a than_o he_o can_v possible_o render_v we_o by_o vilify_a expression_n against_o our_o person_n and_o principle_n i_o hope_v and_o expect_v so_o much_o justice_n from_o the_o reader_n as_o that_o the_o innocent_a may_v go_v free_a and_o the_o guilty_a only_o be_v condemn_v that_o j._n faldo_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o that_o man_n of_o moderation_n civility_n or_o religion_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o which_o i_o hear_v some_o few_o have_v hitherto_o repute_v let_v the_o follow_v faithful_a and_o true_a collection_n of_o but_o some_o of_o his_o many_o